particular_a soul_n be_v but_o god_n himself_o supply_v that_o place_n now_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v anima_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n let_v this_o therefore_o engage_v every_o christian_n to_o prize_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n 2._o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o discern_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a church_n look_v as_o in_o a_o building_n there_o be_v some_o more_o principal_a beam_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n no_o building_n other_o that_o be_v integral_a part_n without_o which_o the_o building_n be_v not_o complete_a yet_o the_o house_n may_v be_v a_o house_n though_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v or_o corrupt_v in_o a_o church_n the_o church_n be_v however_o true_a yet_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a suppose_v a_o church_n whole_o want_v some_o ordinance_n as_o some_o do_v the_o ordinance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v no_o church_n if_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o censure_v for_o the_o temporary_a want_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o want_v such_o ordinance_n be_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a and_o again_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v deny_v or_o corrupt_v in_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o one_o grant_v that_o house_n to_o be_v a_o decay_a decline_a house_n where_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n be_v rot_v we_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o god_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n record_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v a_o decay_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v hold_v in_o it_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o decay_a church_n for_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o but_o a_o while_n after_o these_o rafter_n and_o beam_n be_v decay_v these_o house_n of_o god_n fall_v and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n lie_v in_o their_o rubbish_n from_o that_o time_n that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n set_v up_o altar_n in_o grove_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o decline_a decay_a church_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o member_n of_o it_o have_v no_o heart_n timely_a to_o repair_v and_o reform_v it_o the_o house_n fall_v it_o be_v true_a god_n raise_v it_o again_o after_o the_o captivity_n but_o it_o decay_v the_o second_o time_n fell_a and_o lie_v bury_v in_o its_o ruin_n this_o day_n three_o from_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v draw_v a_o great_a argument_n both_o for_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n uniformity_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exceed_o press_v in_o scripture_n scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o again_o and_o again_o press_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o double_a union_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v after_o the_o first_o be_v unit_fw-la as_o fidei_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o second_o be_v unit_fw-la as_o charit_n at_o be_v quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v be_v high_o plead_v for_o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o woeful_o divide_v time_n and_o indeed_o never_o more_o need_v of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consider_v that_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o man_n the_o former_a union_n must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o all_o love_n be_v found_v in_o some_o similitude_n so_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n where_o it_o have_v any_o where_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o due_a height_n we_o shall_v find_v have_v be_v found_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o understanding_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o among_o christian_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o have_v seldom_o be_v a_o entireness_n of_o cordial_a affection_n indeed_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o nor_o yet_o blame_v the_o exhortation_n of_o brethren_n of_o divide_a principle_n to_o a_o union_n in_o affection_n forbear_v one_o another_o where_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v alike_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o 10._o this_o be_v rather_o optandum_fw-la then_o sperandum_fw-la to_o be_v wish_v for_o rather_o than_o hope_v for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o uniformity_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o think_v and_o a_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o other_o union_n of_o affection_n will_v follow_v more_o ready_o o_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o worship_n this_o doctrine_n these_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o same_o beam_n and_o rafter_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o roof_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o beam_n and_o rafter_n while_o one_o church_n hold_v one_o thing_n in_o maâ—ter_n of_o faith_n another_o church_n hold_v another_o thing_n nay_o while_o one_o particular_a christian_a believe_v one_o thing_n another_o christian_a believe_v another_o thing_n while_o this_o church_n or_o this_o christian_a worship_n god_n after_o one_o way_n and_o order_n another_o church_n or_o other_o christian_n they_o worship_n god_n after_o another_o way_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o they_o may_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o both_o party_n differ_v may_v at_o lest_o be_v save_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a forbear_n one_o of_o another_o provide_v all_o christian_n be_v of_o equal_a understanding_n or_o that_o they_o right_o understand_v each_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o breach_n of_o uniformity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o much_o spoil_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o o_o therefore_o study_v unity_n and_o study_v uniformity_n you_o strengthen_v the_o build_n by_o both_o these_o you_o weaken_v it_o by_o divide_v or_o disagree_v at_o least_o to_o open_a notice_n it_o be_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o st._n paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n press_v these_o thing_n and_o phil._n 4._o 2._o 2._o when_o but_o two_o woman_n dissent_v he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o i_o beseech_v syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o therefore_o o_o christian_n differ_v from_o other_o christian_n among_o who_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o practice_n as_o to_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n sit_v not_o down_o satisfy_v but_o labour_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o
or_o despise_v i_o for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o native_a blackness_n it_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o internal_a but_o external_a that_o which_o make_v i_o thus_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n be_v those_o affl_fw-mi ction_n &_o persecution_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n the_o exceed_a heat_n of_o that_o sornace_n of_o affliction_n into_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o have_v scorch_v i_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v i_o appear_v so_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n it_o follow_v my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v all_o along_o take_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n here_o mention_v by_o mother_n child_n here_o understand_v the_o heathen_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o her_o mother_n eve_n tempt_a and_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o idolatrye_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o that_o church_n very_o often_o by_o the_o heathen_a seduce_v to_o their_o idolatry_n but_o i_o find_v among_o interpreter_n two_o other_o sense_n much_o more_o large_a and_o probable_a 1._o some_o by_o mother_n child_n understand_v those_o lâ—sts_n and_o corruption_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n thus_o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o other_o more_o probable_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o from_o their_o external_a profession_n be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o it_o so_o may_v be_v call_v our_o mother_n child_n though_o not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n such_o be_v all_o false_a brethren_n all_o hypocrite_n glory_v in_o a_o external_n profession_n and_o mere_a outward_a appearance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v ordinary_o angry_a with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n david_n complain_v long_o since_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n a_o alien_n to_o his_o mother_n child_n the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 30._o foretell_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v of_o themselves_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n foretell_v that_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n it_o be_v bernard_n observation_n long_o since_o &_o more_o late_o note_v by_o genebrard_n upon_o my_o text_n that_o she_o do_v not_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o only_o her_o mother_n child_n not_o her_o father_n for_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n his_o work_n they_o do_v many_o such_o there_o now_o be_v &_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v only_o a_o titular_a relation_n to_o christ_n no_o real_a relation_n this_o now_o be_v a_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n there_o be_v many_o false_a brethren_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o have_v false_o represent_v and_o report_v she_o and_o make_v she_o appear_v far_o more_o unlovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o than_o indeed_o she_o be_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v by_o the_o vineyard_n here_o understand_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o heathen_a their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o false_a brethren_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o admit_v the_o superstition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n upon_o other_o mat._n 23._o 4._o into_o this_o sense_n mercer_n and_o ainsworth_n interpret_v the_o text_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o vineyard_n their_o vineyard_n oppose_v to_o her_o own_o vineyard_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o false_a worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o debauched_a and_o apostatise_v church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n hint_v by_o delrio_n and_o genebrard_n it_o be_v this_o they_o entangle_v i_o in_o secular_a affair_n so_o make_v i_o neglect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o much_o high_a concernment_n to_o i_o this_o now_o be_v a_o three_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n 1._o she_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v scorch_v with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o 2._o she_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o false_a brethren_n and_o seduce_v she_o to_o entertain_v their_o corruption_n to_o keep_v their_o vineyard_n now_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o secular_a diversion_n do_v also_o much_o contribute_v to_o her_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o brick-kiln_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v of_o vineyard_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o country_n a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a employment_n therefore_o you_o read_v 2_o king_n 25._o 12._o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n conquest_n of_o judea_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v vinedresser_n &_o husbandman_n &_o those_o who_o in_o the_o parable_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n my_o own_o vineyard_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v here_o now_o the_o spouse_n assign_v a_o four_o cause_n of_o her_o blackness_n the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o she_o own_o vineyard_n it_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o something_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v consider_v the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o tell_v timothy_n the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 26._o 25._o and_o say_v they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o custody_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o general_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o those_o excellent_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v to_o faithful_a and_o able_a man_n as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 8._o be_v commend_v for_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n vineyard_n the_o province_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v but_o every_o particular_a soul_n have_v a_o vineyard_n too_o and_o what_o be_v its_o vineyard_n but_o its_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o particular_a trust_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o it_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o its_o self_n and_o other_o what_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o vineyard_n but_o a_o christian_n observance_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o more_o general_a or_o more_o particular_a call_n so_o that_o understanding_n by_o the_o
can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o concern_v to_o discover_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o naughtiness_n than_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o handle_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n sermon_n xxxv_o canticle_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o raise_v from_o these_o word_n i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n in_o my_o last_o discourse_n then_o to_o handle_v the_o former_a prop._n there_o be_v time_n when_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o their_o grace_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o time_n when_o good_a christian_n must_v not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v black_a but_o also_o own_o that_o they_o be_v comely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n psal_n 66._o 16._o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v most_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o declaration_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o paul_n speech_n before_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v bring_v under_o the_o explication_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n the_o question_n be_v qu._n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n be_v christian_n concern_v to_o own_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o grace_n and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n so_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 1._o to_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o 1._o to_o god_n this_o be_v their_o unquestionable_a duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o comeliness_n it_o be_v christ_n comeliness_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o text_n she_o be_v here_o speak_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o some_o case_n to_o own_o our_o comeliness_n through_o grace_n unto_o man_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o particular_a christian_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o upon_o our_o admission_n into_o it_o 2._o upon_o our_o readmission_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v ordinary_o such_o a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 6._o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v first_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o act_n 8._o 36._o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o those_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o previous_a to_o baptism_n by_o which_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o first_o admission_n into_o gospel_n church_n be_v only_o of_o grow_v person_n able_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o do_v upon_o such_o admission_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o such_o person_n so_o baptise_a have_v be_v always_o take_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o whether_o complete_a member_n or_o no_o have_v be_v a_o question_n and_o indeed_o general_o deny_v and_o something_o further_o require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v be_v take_v into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n with_o reference_n to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o none_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o a_o hand_n of_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n under_o those_o sensible_a sign_n and_o representation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o whoso_o eart_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o evidence_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o regeneration_n be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o full_a communion_n in_o this_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a evidence_n whereof_o be_v undoubted_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o verbal_a declaration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o can_v say_v which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o make_v signify_v nothing_o if_o not_o confirm_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o it_o can_v be_v make_v in_o truth_n and_o with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v doubtless_o exceed_v satisfactory_a both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a distribute_v their_o master_n good_n according_a to_o their_o master_n order_n and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o to_o many_o christian_n who_o may_v be_v under_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o despondency_n but_o evidence_n the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n be_v betwixt_o brethren_n will_v they_o calm_o listen_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o not_o judge_v each_o other_o not_o hear_v 2._o upon_o our_o readmission_n or_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o judicial_a separation_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o no_o person_n unholy_a in_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o presumptive_a member_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v visible_a member_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v so_o but_o when_o by_o any_o open_a action_n they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o restore_v without_o repentance_n of_o which_o repentance_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n join_v with_o a_o visible_o reform_a conversation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v trust_v any_o account_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o have_v require_v both_o 1._o a_o verbal_a declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o offend_a party_n work_v in_o he_o or_o her_o a_o godly_a shame_n
and_o sorrow_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o reform_a life_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o great_a severity_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n of_o person_n lapse_v before_o they_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o will_v in_o the_o case_n of_o some_o sin_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o change_a heart_n from_o a_o reform_a life_n for_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 10_o 20._o year_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n indeed_o in_o latter_a age_n as_o popery_n prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n degenerate_v into_o a_o strange_a formality_n of_o auricular_a confession_n set_v penance_n and_o a_o present_a absolution_n without_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o perfunctory_a verbal_a confession_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o when_o any_o person_n by_o any_o apostasy_n or_o lapse_n declare_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v either_o that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n however_o by_o a_o error_n admit_v to_o it_o or_o that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o so_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o communion_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o this_o evidence_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o a_o verbal_a declaration_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o reform_a conversation_n i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o both_o thus_o sy_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o order_v the_o restore_n of_o he_o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v evidence_v his_o sorrow_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o &_o v_o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n these_o be_v the_o two_o case_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v christian_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o spiritual_a comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n i_o have_v be_v a_o little_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v arisen_a in_o these_o time_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n as_o to_o they_o and_o do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o breach_n among_o brethren_n with_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o beside_o this_o more_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o more_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o participation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o i_o do_v conceive_v there_o be_v also_o some_o case_n wherein_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o own_v of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o particular_a christian_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a scandal_n suppose_v a_o christian_n have_v take_v some_o particular_a offence_n at_o some_o scandalous_a action_n or_o behaviour_n of_o i_o before_o god_n wrought_v a_o change_n in_o my_o heart_n or_o afterward_o and_o can_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o now_o a_o disciple_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o duty_n if_o i_o know_v of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o by_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o god_n have_v since_o that_o time_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o paul_n act_v 9_o 26._o paul_n you_o know_v be_v a_o persecutor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o read_v of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 26._o he_o essay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n v_o 27._o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o paul_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o barnabas_n and_o doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v make_v a_o follow_a declaration_n himself_o certain_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n what_o ever_o the_o scandal_n be_v but_o second_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o often_o and_o in_o any_o case_n as_o and_o where_o we_o can_v probable_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o declaration_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o soul_n either_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n or_o exciting_a they_o to_o bless_v god_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n by_o our_o example_n the_o relate_n declare_v and_o tell_v abroad_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n which_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n now_o certain_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o common_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conceal_v nor_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v come_v say_v david_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o 16_o 17._o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v extol_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o possible_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o full_a of_o expression_n of_o this_o as_o any_o other_o nature_n how_o free_a in_o this_o case_n be_v paul_n i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o tim._n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n v._n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a by_o say_v in_o lovewhich_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o in_o many_o other_o text_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comeliness_n before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o the_o world_n scandalize_v his_o profession_n this_o interpreter_n judge_n be_v the_o case_n here_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n reproach_v the_o spouse_n for_o her_o blackness_n thus_o saint_n paul_n than_o who_o none_o ever_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o vilify_a dialect_n than_o himself_o of_o himself_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o office_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o i_o be_o say_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o for_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o chies_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a first_o among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o corinthian_n seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o he_o tell_v they_o v_o 4._o for_o we_o be_v also_o weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o v_o 6._o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v no_o reprobate_n from_o this_o discourse_n may_v
know_v it_o by_o the_o more_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o view_n of_o its_o own_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o certain_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o knowledge_n as_o for_o the_o quiet_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o evil_a man_n how_o shall_v a_o christian_a that_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o continual_o doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o no_o ever_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o wrought_v in_o he_o a_o sad_a and_o deject_a spirit_n can_v never_o walk_v thankful_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o distress_n the_o apostle_n advise_v work_v with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o despondent_a doubt_v christian_n be_v always_o a_o receiver_n he_o can_v be_v a_o giver_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o other_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o christian_a bear_v up_o against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o against_o the_o reproach_n scandal_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o account_n christian_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o look_v for_o such_o evidence_n as_o may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v black_a and_o be_v black_a through_o the_o frequent_a renewing_n of_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v comely_a through_o grace_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n than_o the_o study_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o lord_n fear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a feature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o faileur_n of_o that_o testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v complain_v of_o himself_o and_o load_v himself_o with_o accusation_n and_o charge_n of_o blackness_n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccles_n 3._o 2._o 4._o i_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o consider_v their_o season_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o consider_v his_o blackness_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o comeliness_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n and_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o find_v a_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o live_v though_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o time_n for_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n chief_o when_o he_o sit_v alone_o before_o god_n except_o in_o some_o other_o particular_a case_n which_o i_o instance_a in_o while_n i_o be_v handle_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n god_n be_v indeed_o honour_a by_o our_o humiliation_n confession_n of_o sin_n shaming_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n thankfulness_n and_o rejoce_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o salvation_n be_v great_a piece_n of_o duty_n the_o weep_a deject_a christian_n do_v not_o so_o much_o predicate_v the_o lord_n glory_n nor_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o the_o rejoice_n cheerful_a christian_a provide_v his_o rejoice_v be_v not_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o conversation_n which_o most_o commend_v god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o most_o invit_v soul_n into_o a_o walk_n in_o they_o 3._o suffer_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o with_o that_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o must_v be_v to_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n a_o declaration_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v where_o god_n call_v to_o you_o for_o it_o when_o that_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v from_o my_o former_a discourse_n it_o be_v always_o your_o duty_n unto_o god_n when_o you_o be_v alone_o in_o your_o closet_n 〈…〉_z never_o unseasonable_a it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v ofttimes_o yoâ—â—_n duty_n to_o do_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o whichyou_n be_v memberts_n to_o particular_a christian_n whoare_o your_o companion_n sometime_o before_o the_o world_n fou_n r_o thingsare_n usual_o plead_v as_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 1._o christian_n uncertainty_n 2._o modesty_n 3._o pride_n 4._o novelty_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n 1._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o plea_n in_o bar_n to_o this_o duty_n 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o first_o plea_n be_v christian_n own_o incertainty_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a plea_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o boast_v beyond_o his_o line_n or_o to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o certainty_n and_o the_o doubt_a christian_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v doubt_v but_o though_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n yet_o possible_o thou_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n though_o not_o a_o certainty_n free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o not_o encumber_v with_o strong_a doubt_n and_o torment_a fear_n though_o not_o a_o assurance_n yet_o a_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n yea_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o shall_v not_o make_v ashamed_a thou_o may_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o press_v any_o christian_n to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o what_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o but_o only_o to_o own_o in_o himself_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o fear_n and_o doubt_n though_o they_o always_o argue_v a_o weakness_n in_o faith_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o argue_v a_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v because_o of_o thy_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n thou_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o thyself_o yet_o other_o may_v see_v a_o great_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o thou_o 2._o a_o second_o plea_n be_v modesty_n a_o virtue_n which_o excellent_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v virgin_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o comely_a a_o habit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v pride_n and_o ostentation_n shall_v run_v upon_o another_o rock_n and_o neglect_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o much_o tendency_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v i_o therefore_o examine_v this_o a_o little_a strict_o pride_n say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o vice_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o slight_a or_o despise_v other_o who_o indeed_o have_v or_o who_o at_o least_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o or_o that_o perfection_n than_o we_o have_v the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v this_o sinful_a tumour_n or_o swell_v in_o a_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o 1_o 4._o when_o we_o judge_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v from_o ourselves_o which_o we_o indeed_o have_v but_o
2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o lest_o as_o he_o say_v any_o shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o 3._o look_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o action_n this_o will_v indeed_o be_v much_o regulate_v from_o the_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v true_a the_o end_n will_v be_v so_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o his_o end_n will_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v self-love_n the_o end_n will_v be_v our_o own_o honour_n praise_n and_o applause_n to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o now_o if_o thy_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v no_o other_o way_n attainable_a but_o either_o by_o the_o predication_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o by_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n either_o in_o the_o do_v good_a to_o other_o or_o the_o prevent_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o uphold_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o full_o before_o sermon_n xxxvi_o cant._n 1._o 6._o look_v not_o upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o first_o proposition_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o from_o those_o word_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a where_o the_o spouse_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o she_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n whether_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o blackness_n but_o some_o particular_a looking_n and_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v proposition_n general_o which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n of_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v mat._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o â—e_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o where_o christ_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o i_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o that_o be_v if_o i_o alone_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a so_o often_o in_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14._o 12._o call_v not_o thy_o friend_n or_o thy_o brethren_n or_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v not_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o exhortation_n or_o prohibition_n so_o here_o when_o she_o say_v look_v not_o upon_o i_o her_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o dissuade_v all_o intuition_n and_o behold_v she_o in_o her_o blackness_n but_o to_o caution_n we_o how_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o hence_o the_o proposition_n be_v prop._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v black_a what_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a soul_n be_v i_o have_v heretofore_o large_o discourse_v both_o of_o they_o be_v black_a through_o affliction_n and_o black_a through_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o particular_a soul_n be_v personal_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n collective_a through_o the_o mixture_n of_o undue_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n or_o member_n the_o reception_n of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n or_o rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o look_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n upon_o obvious_a object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o pity_v and_o compassionate_v they_o and_o contribute_v what_o we_o be_v able_a towards_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n but_o in_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o business_n as_o to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o instruct_v you_o under_o this_o proposition_n be_v how_o true_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o which_o most_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n show_v themselves_o pride_n discover_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o a_o generation_n who_o eye_n be_v lâ—fâ—y_a prov._n 30._o 13._o and_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a psal_n 131._o 1._o love_n and_o wantonness_n discover_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n hence_o peter_n tell_v we_o of_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o job_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n covetousness_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o eye_n prov._n 27._o 29._o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v the_o joy_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n my_o eye_n also_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n on_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 92._o 11._o hope_n look_v through_o the_o eye_n hence_o david_n express_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o eye_n my_o eye_n be_v towards_o the_o lord_n psal_n 25._o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n pity_v sorrow_n and_o compassion_n be_v discover_v and_o express_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n for_o sorrow_n wax_v dim_a and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n the_o outward_a man_n move_v according_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o a_o man_n will_n stand_v bend_v and_o his_o affection_n be_v incline_v so_o he_o move_v so_o he_o act_v and_o this_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o motion_n of_o that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o several_a affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o spouse_n in_o this_o text_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o caution_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o their_o eye_n with_o reference_n to_o she_o but_o 1._o against_o those_o unkind_a â—_z towards_o she_o which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o against_o those_o unkind_a effect_n and_o action_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v such_o affection_n i_o put_v in_o those_o word_n unkind_a and_o unsuitable_a because_o there_o be_v affection_n and_o action_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n towards_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o blackness_n this_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o discourse_v two_o point_n under_o this_o proposition_n 1._o the_o duâ—y_n of_o christian_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n black_a with_o affliction_n or_o through_o sinful_a mixture_n and_o corruption_n and_o towards_o particular_a christian_n under_o affliction_n or_o lapse_n 2._o how_o christian_n may_v sin_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o such_o circumstance_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n in_o the_o ease_n that_o i_o shall_v resolve_v in_o this_o general_a position_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n so_o far_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a christian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o blackness_n as_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o affect_v with_o that_o due_a compassion_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o quicken_v to_o those_o act_n which_o brotherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n calt_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a be_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o lie_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow_n feel_v of_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n burden_n and_o misery_n the_o eye_n natural_o affect_v the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o see_v nature_n itself_o teach_v a_o sympathy_n betwixt_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o one_o member_n can_v be_v afflict_v or_o pain_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v compare_v the_o church_n the_o
christ_n himself_o be_v 53._o 3._o but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n where_o be_v the_o scorner_n brotherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n how_o do_v he_o forget_v that_o himself_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v affliction_n be_v what_o may_v befall_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o who_o can_v scorn_v and_o despise_v a_o christian_a fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n that_o consider_v how_o david_n and_o peter_n fall_v and_o that_o himself_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o stand_n be_v because_o god_n keep_v off_o from_o he_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o other_o meet_v with_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o blackness_n as_o because_o of_o it_o to_o be_v scare_v from_o her_o company_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o she_o either_o from_o advise_v and_o counsel_v she_o in_o order_n to_o her_o cleanse_n or_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o order_n to_o it_o solomon_n say_v a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o from_o any_o religious_a bond_n or_o relation_n yet_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o pity_n counsel_n advise_v and_o what_o we_o can_v to_o help_v person_n in_o distress_n but_o religion_n lay_v yet_o a_o high_a tie_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o oblige_v more_o special_o to_o love_v the_o church_n and_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n friend_n now_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n luke_n 20._o 31._o determine_v he_o no_o neighbour_n that_o see_v the_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a come_v and_o only_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o one_o call_v himself_o a_o friend_n god_n by_o obadiah_n tell_v the_o edomite_n v_o 11._o of_o their_o stand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o stranger_n carry_v the_o jew_n away_o into_o captivity_n nor_o be_v we_o only_o oblige_v to_o this_o in_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n through_o affliction_n but_o through_o sin_n also_o and_o corruption_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v i_o a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o this_o because_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o fail_v of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v oblige_v conscientious_a christian_n to_o shun_v a_o intimacy_n with_o they_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5._o 11._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eatâ—_n 2._o thessaly_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o observe_v the_o next_o word_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n i_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o that_o man_n who_o may_v have_v so_o fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v my_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o intimacy_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n who_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o make_v my_o intimate_a and_o bosom_n friend_n but_o what_o i_o can_v do_v by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n by_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n in_o order_n to_o his_o recovery_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o to_o neglect_v so_o as_o i_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o church_n black_a through_o corruption_n the_o admission_n of_o undue_a mixture_n of_o member_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n superstitious_a rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v undoubted_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o her_o blackness_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n not_o so_o to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o as_o to_o lend_v it_o none_o of_o our_o help_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v of_o a_o church_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o yoâ—_n shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n god_n say_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o honest_a priest_n and_o levite_n resort_v to_o judah_n out_o of_o all_o their_o coast_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o after_o they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o but_o where_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o a_o people_n you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n where_o idolatry_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n not_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o whole_o to_o shun_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n own_v it_o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n or_o to_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o such_o obligation_n all_o the_o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o church_n be_v not_o incurable_a and_o we_o ought_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o attend_v and_o endeavour_v the_o cure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o to_o its_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a rule_n but_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wait_v and_o patience_n in_o this_o case_n be_v our_o duty_n though_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v oblige_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o communion_n another_o thing_n whole_o to_o reject_v cast_v off_o and_o condemn_v such_o church_n in_o which_o we_o can_v see_v such_o a_o purity_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v woeful_a mixture_n and_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o in_o discipline_n indeed_o little_a in_o it_o be_v right_a the_o whole_a ceremonial_a worship_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o pull_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o abolish_v the_o law_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n yet_o observe_v the_o apostle_n practice_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o also_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o act_n 19_o v_o 8._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n he_o go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o speak_v there_o for_o 3_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o diverse_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n than_o indeed_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n if_o the_o foundation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o where_o deny_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reproach_v in_o any_o church_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o revile_v and_o persecute_v or_o idolatry_n
admit_v set_v up_o and_o encourage_v in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o may_v presume_v christ_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n &_o we_o may_v go_v after_o he_o in_o other_o case_n we_o ought_v only_o so_o far_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o because_o she_o be_v black_a as_o not_o to_o colly_a and_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o any_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o what_o thing_n in_o she_o be_v irregular_a andout_fw-mi of_o order_n be_v so_o far_o separate_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o uncleanthing_n 5._o five_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v thereby_o either_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v ill_a of_o religion_n or_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n or_o to_o depart_v ourselves_o from_o they_o i_o know_v of_o no_o religion_n who_o principle_n teach_v debauchery_n much_o less_o do_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o vice_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o person_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unrighteous_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n to_o entertain_v ill_a thought_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o for_o the_o error_n fail_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o yet_o how_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o in_o the_o world_n how_o common_a be_v the_o unreasonable_a clamour_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v god_n crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o alike_o you_o see_v what_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o indeed_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n be_v so_o heinous_a when_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v let_v david_n know_v he_o have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o severe_a punishment_n because_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thâ—ssal_n 3._o 3_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o his_o afflicti_fw-la once_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o his_o church_n his_o people_n thereunto_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o you_o for_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o corruption_n in_o particular_a person_n own_v and_o profess_v religion_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o so_o white_a but_o they_o have_v some_o black_a spot_n 6._o last_o we_o ought_v least_o of_o all_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v colly_v by_o it_o to_o copy_v it_o out_o for_o our_o practice_n or_o plead_v it_o in_o justification_n of_o ourselves_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o fail_n and_o sin_n of_o professor_n shall_v be_v that_o while_o we_o stand_v we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v the_o fail_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o caution_n not_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o to_o this_o end_v christian_n shall_v not_o only_o consider_v david_n sin_n but_o david_n punishment_n also_o his_o break_a bone_n his_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n the_o difficulty_n he_o express_v in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n to_o recover_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n his_o hard_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o will_v see_v little_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n after_o david_n copy_n nor_o yet_o after_o peter_n if_o they_o consider_v how_o bitter_o he_o weep_v after_o his_o fall_n before_o he_o recover_v the_o kind_n look_v of_o his_o master_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v doctrinal_o as_o to_o this_o point_n indeed_o the_o whole_a discoursehath_fw-mi be_v practical_a i_o may_v therefore_o be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o application_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v from_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o may_v all_o observe_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o much_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o indecency_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n of_o christian_n from_o their_o undue_a look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v black_a what_o a_o comely_a society_n will_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v will_v they_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o each_o other_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o will_v look_v no_o further_o on_o the_o blackness_n of_o professor_n then_o to_o inform_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n or_o to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o any_o way_n in_o order_n to_o their_o help_n and_o cure_v if_o christian_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o each_o other_o in_o affliction_n or_o under_o any_o lapse_n with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n to_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o with_o a_o charitable_a eye_n hope_v the_o best_a and_o help_v towards_o it_o not_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v eye_n but_o with_o a_o mourning_n and_o weep_v eye_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n each_o of_o other_o and_o much_o more_o grieve_a for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o one_o another_o lust_n and_o corruption_n not_o with_o a_o scornful_a eye_n but_o with_o a_o humble_a eye_n pity_v one_o another_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o bewail_v the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o shun_v and_o avoid_v one_o another_o societeis_fw-la but_o keep_v to_o the_o divine_a rule_n so_o far_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o brethren_n as_o our_o company_n may_v serve_v they_o for_o any_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n i_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o order_n how_o beautiful_a a_o society_n will_v it_o be_v this_o be_v our_o rule_n if_o any_o walk_v not_o up_o to_o it_o let_v not_o religion_n suffer_v for_o their_o passion_n and_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n but_o ah_o how_o many_o fall_n under_o a_o severe_a reproof_n if_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v ture_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o censorious_a christian_n and_o rash_a judger_n have_v we_o that_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fine_a gold_n must_v have_v some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n how_o many_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n from_o external_a providence_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o and_o from_o particular_a act_n and_o miscarriage_n how_o glad_a be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v a_o report_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o person_n own_v religion_n that_o say_v report_n and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o and_o watch_n for_o their_o halting_n say_v peradventure_o he_o will_v be_v entice_v how_o many_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a despise_v one_o another_o for_o their_o affliction_n because_o themselves_o be_v at_o ease_n how_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v repeat_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a how_o little_a tenderness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n towards_o lapse_v brethren_n how_o little_a care_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v overtake_v with_o fault_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a how_o ready_a be_v christian_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n for_o some_o partial_a blackness_n and_o how_o ready_a be_v other_o for_o the_o fail_n of_o professor_n to_o reproach_n even_o religion_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n how_o ready_a be_v other_o to_o copy_n out_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o they_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oh_o that_o all_o you_o who_o be_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o profess_v to_o religion_n as_o you_o do_v not_o come_v behind_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o in_o this_o the_o many_o error_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o one_o piece_n of_o duty_n the_o due_a and_o right_a behaviour_n of_o themselves_o towards_o church_n and_o particular_a soul_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o christian_n perfection_n that_o whereunto_o the_o most_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o your_o
present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o the_o root_n of_o they_o be_v doubtless_o the_o world_n hatred_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v learn_v we_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n arm_v his_o people_n against_o it_o john_n 15._o 8._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o child_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v that_o text_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o if_o god_n infuse_v those_o evil_a habit_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v infuse_v such_o spiritual_a gracious_a habit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o through_o that_o native_a malice_n envy_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o god_n please_v not_o to_o change_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n will_v provoke_v such_o a_o enmity_n in_o they_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o produce_v this_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o their_o natural_a aversion_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n and_o 2._o that_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v patient_a of_o the_o preference_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o be_v excel_v by_o they_o before_o man_n in_o such_o a_o conversation_n as_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lead_v much_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n hence_o they_o both_o hate_v such_o as_o will_v reprove_v they_o either_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o to_o who_o office_n especial_o the_o latter_a belong_v hence_o they_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v make_v the_o butt_n and_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n but_o though_o these_o affliction_n come_v immediate_o and_o proximate_o from_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n execute_v by_o his_o permissive_a providence_n not_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v it_o forth_o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o this_o sort_n as_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o god_n afflictive_a dispensation_n 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n 2._o the_o trial_n exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evident_a in_o such_o persecution_n as_o fall_v upon_o whole_a church_n i_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v rare_a that_o god_n let_v loose_a enemy_n upon_o a_o settle_a church_n to_o disturb_v its_o quiet_a till_o it_o have_v lost_n its_o first_o love_n and_o admit_v sinful_a mixture_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o obvious_a decay_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o vex_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o 2._o the_o trial_n exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n be_v also_o another_o cause_n this_o we_o be_v often_o tell_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v a_o small_a augmentation_n and_o increase_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o last_o god_n also_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v another_o end_n viz._n wicked_a man_n fill_n up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o their_o forefather_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o these_o blacken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o real_o by_o draw_v out_o corruption_n or_o 2._o appear_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o affliction_n often_o real_o blacken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o draw_v out_o that_o latent_fw-la corruption_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a both_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o particular_a soul_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n in_o which_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o to_o a_o net_n which_o within_o the_o swallow_n of_o it_o have_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n now_o persecution_n make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a ground_n have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o fall_v away_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n and_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_o offend_v the_o dragon_n tail_n revel_v 12._o 4._o draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v see_v in_o all_o persecution_n they_o always_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o false_a brethren_n yea_o and_o often_o many_o of_o god_n people_n at_o first_o shrink_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n so_o you_o know_v it_o sell_v out_o as_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o such_o as_o have_v at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n make_v the_o church_n black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o it_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o purify_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o exceed_v white_a as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v with_o many_o thing_n purify_v by_o fire_n though_o the_o fire_n make_v they_o at_o last_o more_o bright_a and_o pure_a yet_o at_o first_o till_o their_o dross_n be_v cleanse_v they_o look_v more_o black_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o fiery_a trial_n so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o particular_a christian_n tribulation_n in_o they_o at_o last_o work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_v hope_n even_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a but_o this_o be_v after_o some_o excercise_n therein_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seeâ—oth_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o how_o black_a do_v holy_a job_n look_v chap._n 3._o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n who_o afterward_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o long_a affliction_n come_v out_o white_a till_o by_o tribulation_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o tame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o will_n melt_v into_o a_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n come_v to_o be_v both_o try_v and_o to_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n make_v the_o spouse_n real_o black_a like_o the_o person_n that_o have_v take_v physic_n to_o purge_v out_o some_o ill_a humour_n so_o long_o as_o his_o physic_n be_v work_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o peccant_a humour_n he_o be_v sick_a and_o appear_v worse_a than_o before_o he_o take_v it_o 2._o but_o second_o though_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n may_v at_o first_o make_v the_o spouse_n real_o black_a yet_o they_o make_v she_o appear_v much_o more_o black_a than_o she_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o it_o of_o which_o a_o various_a account_n may_v be_v give_v i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o impression_n which_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o enemy_n throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o believer_n have_v upon_o many_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a then_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o high_a rage_n against_o his_o people_n to_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o obloquy_n and_o slander_n
look_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o veil_n may_v be_v black_a and_o yet_o the_o face_n white_n you_o may_v possible_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n eminent_a faith_n adherence_n to_o god_n constancy_n patience_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o trial_n you_o may_v possible_o hear_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n at_o midnight_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o their_o place_n of_o punishment_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o a_o job_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o these_o thing_n speak_v a_o lily_n though_o among_o thorn_n sermon_n xxxviii_o cant._n 1._o 6._o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o 2d_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o assign_v of_o her_o appear_a blackness_n the_o anger_n of_o her_o mother_n child_n my_o mother_n child_n say_v she_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o i_o or_o they_o fight_v against_o i_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o by_o mother_n child_n understand_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n those_o member_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 5._o which_o we_o have_v while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o exercise_n to_o mortify_v these_o lie_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n together_o with_o our_o habit_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o cause_n that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n mention_v james_n 4._o 1._o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o other_o 2._o understand_v by_o the_o mother_n child_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n false_a brethren_n such_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n our_o visible_a mother_n but_o not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o deference_n to_o those_o worthy_a interpreter_n that_o have_v mention_v the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v both_o sense_n into_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v law_n down_o thus_o prop_n the_o conflict_n which_o particular_a believer_n have_v with_o their_o own_o inbred_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o false_a brethren_n will_v often_o make_v they_o appear_v black_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o proposition_n wrap_v up_o together_o 1._o that_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v conflict_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o as_o be_v false_a brethren_n 2._o that_o both_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o conflict_n will_v appear_v black_a 1._o true_a christian_n will_v have_v conflict_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o war_n use_v to_o be_v sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cool_a and_o more_o remiss_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o a_o conqueror_n as_o god_n will_v please_v to_o afford_v the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v always_o something_a when_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o please_v at_o once_o to_o drive_v they_o cut_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a exod._n 23._o 28_o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o faultless_a for_o many_o of_o the_o tribe_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o judg._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o several_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o upon_o which_o god_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n god_n in_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o lust_n and_o corruption_n he_o bring_v sin_n out_o of_o its_o dominion_n rome_n 6._o 13._o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_n like_o the_o tree_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n vision_n dan._n 4._o 14._o be_v hew_v down_o many_o of_o its_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o its_o leaf_n and_o its_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v get_v from_o under_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o stump_n of_o its_o root_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n keep_v under_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n mind_n that_o he_o get_v no_o dominion_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o israelite_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a war_n and_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o passion_n of_o sin_n these_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n do_v excellent_o describe_v this_o conflict_n rom._n 7._o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o my_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o there_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o sometime_o take_v prisoner_n so_o again_o gal_n 5._o â—7_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contr_n airy_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o word_n lie_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o war_n and_o conflict_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n to_o expel_v one_o another_o not_o to_o endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n till_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n sin_n to_o darkness_n light_n and_o darkness_n mutual_o expel_v one_o another_o so_o do_v grace_n and_o lust_n now_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lazy_a and_o inactive_a but_o active_a and_o operative_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v this_o conflict_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o war_n in_o our_o member_n which_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v black_a 2._o and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o individual_a christian_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o collective_a spouse_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v the_o presumptive_a but_o not_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 1._o such_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o these_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 1._o while_n the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n which_o have_v tare_n in_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o drag-net_n which_o draw_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o its_o shore_n fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o fan_n and_o thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n but_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n ancient_a church_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o janne_n and_o a_o jambnes_n that_o resist_v moses_n a_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n many_o false_a prophet_n to_o mislead_v people_n &_o many_o more_o false_a heart_n that_o be_v easy_o mislead_v the_o chaldee_n
heresy_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v still_o be_v while_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o militant_a we_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o cause_v they_o or_o be_v the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o condemn_v church_n for_o they_o who_o may_v be_v comely_a though_o they_o have_v something_o of_o this_o blackness_n thus_o cause_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o such_o as_o own_v themselves_o christian_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o name_n and_o relation_n and_o not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n or_o appear_v blackness_n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v so_o 1._o by_o a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n 2._o by_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brethren_n by_o the_o first_o we_o make_v the_o spouse_n black_a by_o the_o second_o we_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v reproach_v and_o call_v and_o count_v black_a 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n this_o make_v you_o spot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v but_o presumptive_a member_n can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n christ_n companion_n and_o a_o pot_n companion_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v false_o idle_o or_o profane_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n and_o curter_n and_o blasphemer_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n loose_a liver_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o any_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o call_v one_o now_o you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n or_o profaneness_n but_o unto_o purity_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o denominate_v his_o church_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o they_o all_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o to_o denominate_v they_o a_o part_n deteriori_fw-la from_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o to_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o application_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o false_a brethren_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n 2._o therefore_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o who_o corruption_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o your_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o other_o be_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n or_o your_o more_o ordinary_a conversation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o god_n than_o you_o think_v needful_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n dare_v not_o give_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n which_o you_o dare_v allow_v yourselves_o i_o will_v offer_v three_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n which_o may_v help_v you_o to_o abate_v your_o wrath_n 1._o consider_v first_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v you_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v go_v the_o same_o journey_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n you_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n your_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o the_o near_a way_n you_o be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n this_o course_n of_o religion_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o journey_n end_n other_o can_v be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o take_v a_o straight_a way_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o here_o for_o thy_o wrath_n who_o think_v a_o broad_a will_v bring_v thou_o as_o well_o to_o thy_o journey_n end_v how_o do_v his_o walk_a more_o strict_o prejudice_v thou_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n another_o think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o never_o do_v enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v more_o and_o read_v more_o and_o pray_v often_o wherein_o be_v thou_o hereby_o prejudice_v have_v thou_o not_o rather_o cause_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o and_o to_o examine_v thy_o own_o way_n and_o why_o another_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o those_o measure_n in_o duty_n with_o which_o another_o can_v be_v satisfy_v thou_o think_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o man_n other_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a worship_n be_v a_o homage_n which_o the_o soul_n pay_v to_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v his_o own_o homage_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o affix_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o his_o jealousy_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o concern_v his_o external_a worship_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n wrath_n appear_v more_o against_o sin_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n deviate_v from_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o be_v thou_o by_o this_o prejudice_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o thy_o anger_n sure_o they_o walk_v most_o safe_o that_o find_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n able_a to_o furnish_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n keep_v close_o to_o that_o and_o dare_v not_o in_o practice_n admit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o find_v there_o command_v or_o practise_v thou_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thy_o rule_n why_o be_v thou_o offend_v that_o another_o keep_v close_a to_o it_o then_o thou_o do_v 2._o consider_v you_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n appear_v black_a she_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o contentious_a division_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o it_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o those_o that_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o sure_o the_o whiteness_n and_o purity_n of_o any_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a rule_n the_o more_o a_o particular_a christian_a or_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o and_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o more_o pure_a the_o more_o white_a and_o comely_a they_o be_v their_o deviation_n from_o it_o be_v their_o blackness_n so_o be_v those_o contention_n and_o division_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o those_o deviation_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a text_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n which_o he_o have_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v destroy_v or_o defile_v for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o either_o of_o these_o word_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o destroy_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n in_o it_o either_o of_o its_o be_v black_a or_o of_o its_o appear_v black_a unto_o the_o world_n 3._o last_o let_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sink_v into_o your_o heart_n mat._n 18._o 7_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n â—ometh_v luke_n repeat_v that_o passage_n ch_n 17._o v._n 1._o add_v v_o 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o whoso_o consider_v the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a body_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o god_n be_v spontaneous_o glorify_v and_o how_o god_n have_v express_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o it_o must_v dread_v the_o lay_v
church_n or_o particular_a christian_n negligence_n in_o keep_v of_o their_o own_o vineyard_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o appear_a blackness_n this_o include_v the_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o discourse_v they_o together_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o by_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spouse_n own_o vineyard_n 2._o wherein_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o vineyard_n do_v lie_v 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v aâ—t_v to_o neglect_v she_o own_o vineyard_n 4._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o this_o negligence_n be_v 5._o then_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o do_v cause_v she_o to_o appear_v black_a after_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o the_o discourse_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v be_v he_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o it_o have_v a_o vineyard_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v it_o be_v his_o soul_n nor_o be_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o some_o foundation_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v deut._n 32._o 32._o their_o vine_n be_v of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gâ—ll_n &_o their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n work_n you_o know_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o wine_n and_o grape_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o god_n when_o he_o first_o create_v man_n trust_v he_o with_o a_o garden_n to_o keep_v so_o he_o never_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o he_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n to_o till_o cultivate_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o soil_n natural_o prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o weed_n brier_n and_o thorn_n yet_o capable_a also_o to_o admit_v plantation_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o grace_n grow_v not_o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o vine_n do_v in_o the_o vineyard_n i_o may_v show_v you_o many_o other_o particular_n by_o which_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o forbear_v that_o discourse_n 2._o second_o you_o may_v here_o by_o vineyard_n understand_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o a_o man_n trust_n to_o be_v keep_v maintain_v and_o look_v after_o by_o he_o now_o all_o this_o consider_v man_n single_o &_o personal_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o holiness_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o say_v it_o lie_v upon_o a_o christian_a to_o keep_v both_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v every_o christian_n vineyard_n and_o indeed_o the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o keep_v without_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o hence_o david_n glori_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18._o 21._o paul_n keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o david_n keep_v the_o lord_n testimony_n his_o law_n his_o precept_n his_o word_n psal_n 11._o 9_o 22_o 55_o 56_o 67._o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v for_o keep_v the_o lord_n word_n revel_v 3._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n v_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o more_o public_a or_o private_a station_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o vineyard_n also_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v herself_o compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o who_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o husbandman_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o only_a he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n entrust_v certain_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n with_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o have_v such_o a_o superintendency_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v it_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v what_o be_v this_o vineyard_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n for_o worship_n and_o for_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o church_n vineyard_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o paul_n say_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o hence_o timothy_n be_v speak_v to_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o two_o table_n contain_v the_o law_n for_o worship_n and_o our_o more_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n for_o these_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o task_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v this_o vineyard_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v from_o a_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o vineyard_n or_o nursery_n or_o garden_n etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v the_o keep_n it_o clean_o from_o weed_n which_o will_v hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o plant_n and_o return_v the_o place_n into_o its_o former_a incultivated_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o dig_v plant_v manure_a dress_v and_o cultivate_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v that_o fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o owner_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o it_o and_o for_o which_o he_o at_o first_o plant_v it_o hence_o then_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v what_o it_o be_v both_o for_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o for_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n the_o whole_a business_n lie_v in_o these_o 2_o thing_n 1._o it_o signify_v a_o christian_n keep_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o error_n and_o from_o lust_n and_o corruption_n all_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n weed_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o its_o natural_a fruit_n and_o quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodit_fw-la laetiâ—â—_n prodit_fw-la natural_o weed_n grow_v fast_o than_o induce_v plant_n a_o particular_a christian_n care_v in_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v in_o keep_v his_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n untainted_a with_o error_n as_o to_o doctrine_n in_o keep_v his_o will_n from_o close_v with_o motion_n to_o sin_n whether_o from_o within_o or_o without_o and_o his_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a work_n so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o keep_v her_o vineyard_n lie_v in_o preserve_v in_o all_o her_o member_n a_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o error_n a_o purity_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n and_o a_o purity_n of_o discipline_n 2._o second_o it_o imply_v the_o soul_n fill_v and_o furnish_v itself_o with_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n the_o plant_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o every_o soul_n that_o pretend_v any_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o gardener_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o of_o your_o garden_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v unless_o beside_o the_o weed_n of_o they_o and_o purge_v they_o of_o weed_n and_o nettle_n he_o also_o furnish_v they_o with_o useful_a plant_n and_o herb_n and_o keep_v they_o due_o cut_v and_o prune_v etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o do_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o
good_a and_o virtuous_a habit_n so_o as_o to_o the_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n that_o do_v not_o beside_o purge_v itself_o of_o error_n and_o scandal_n take_v care_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v due_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n pure_o administer_v this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o spouse_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v she_o own_o vineyard_n now_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o individual_a spouse_n which_o be_v every_o true_o gracious_a soul_n or_o the_o collective_a spouse_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o its_o own_o vineyard_n 3._o this_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n the_o righteous_a fall_v 7_o time_n in_o a_o day_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sin_n of_o pure_a infirmity_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o impotency_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n yet_o both_o this_o ignorance_n and_o impotency_n be_v often_o occasion_v through_o a_o neglect_n or_o not_o improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o better_a information_n and_o through_o our_o not_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v avoid_v occasion_n to_o sin_n abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n all_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o nor_o second_o either_o be_v there_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whosoever_o read_v their_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n never_o have_v any_o church_n a_o trust_n more_o clear_o commit_v to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o long_a dispute_n about_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v a_o total_a defection_n after_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o who_o reign_v make_v up_o but_o 80_o year_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o in_o solomon_n time_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o also_o admit_v very_o great_a corruption_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n they_o lose_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n many_o time_n and_o seldom_o keep_v it_o 60_o year_n together_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o purity_n so_o that_o in_o josiahs_n time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v throw_v about_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o rubbish_n and_o find_v by_o the_o repairer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o most_o wilful_a neglect_n appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a reduction_n though_o not_o perfect_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n when_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n joash_n josiah_n attempt_v it_o and_o the_o plain_a revelation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n their_o way_n for_o decision_n of_o doubt_n about_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n favour_v they_o with_o all_o the_o while_n that_o kingdom_n remain_v after_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v up_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o church_n to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o vineyard_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n watchman_n to_o sleep_v while_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evidence_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o all_o modern_a church_n their_o deviation_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n &_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n testify_v it_o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o aptness_n in_o we_o to_o neglect_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o own_o vineyard_n hard_o to_o be_v assign_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o laboriousness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n be_v no_o easy_a work_n it_o lie_v much_o in_o a_o christian_n denial_n of_o himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mortify_v his_o member_n as_o to_o which_o our_o flesh_n incessant_o cry_v in_o the_o language_n of_o peter_n master_n spare_v thyself_o so_o that_o he_o who_o do_v it_o row_n as_o we_o say_v both_o against_o wind_n and_o tide_n it_o require_v much_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a from_o error_n but_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o self_n denial_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o way_n â—o_o heaven_n to_o a_o narrow_a way_n a_o strait_a gate_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o work_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o cut_n off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o a_o right_a eye_n in_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o difficnlty_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a you_o know_v to_o be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o native_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o right_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n keep_v its_o vineyard_n i_o can_v apprehend_v such_o a_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o to_o truth_n a_o man_n indeed_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o list_v but_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v if_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o point_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v will_v but_o learn_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v in_o that_o case_n have_v thou_o say_v have_v it_o to_o thyself_o rom._n 14._o and_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n as_o to_o ordinance_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o government_n what_o difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o god_n word_n require_v the_o question_n concern_v that_o will_v be_v very_o few_o if_o man_n do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o some_o general_a passage_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v man_n but_o fix_v in_o this_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a rule_n without_o diminish_v it_o or_o without_o add_v to_o it_o unless_o in_o case_n where_o such_o addition_n be_v apparent_o necessary_a certain_o this_o be_v all_o to_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n keep_v its_o own_o vineyard_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n commit_v to_o it_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n incline_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o consistency_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wild_a humour_n that_o have_v always_o possess_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o create_v decency_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o altar_n to_o that_o of_o damascus_n have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o keep_v its_o proper_a vineyard_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v much_o cause_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v true_a both_o as_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o particular_a christian_a &_o as_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a christian_a we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o have_v sense_n to_o be_v gratify_v with_o pleasure_n
he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o only_o disturb_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n if_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o sleep_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o sow_v so_o many_o tare_n all_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o church_n not_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o western_a antichrist_n have_v never_o so_o hackny_v the_o western_a church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o like_o issachar_n couch_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o bow_v their_o neck_n down_o to_o the_o yoke_n 3_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o husbandman_n spiritual_a husbandman_n to_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a discourse_n from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a auditory_a and_o beside_o will_v every_o particular_a christian_a but_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o care_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n vineyard_n may_v be_v less_o christian_n woeful_a remissness_n and_o neglect_v in_o keep_v the_o more_o particular_a vineyard_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o more_o public_a vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n so_o difficult_a and_o almost_o unpracticable_a to_o they_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o lay_v a_o little_a stress_n here_o as_o we_o say_v if_o every_o man_n will_v sweep_v his_o own_o door_n the_o street_n will_v be_v clean_o so_o it_o be_v true_a if_o every_o one_o will_v look_v to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a soul_n or_o his_o particular_a family_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v clean_a for_o that_o be_v make_v up_o but_o of_o particular_a family_n and_o particular_a soul_n when_o these_o vineyard_n be_v keep_v the_o more_o public_a vineyard_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o must_v also_o be_v keep_v wherein_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o vineyard_n lie_v you_o have_v hear_v viz._n 1._o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o clear_a of_o weed_n and_o noxious_a plant_n 2._o in_o the_o cultivation_n and_o manure_v such_o plant_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n lie_v the_o keep_n of_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n among_o man_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n lie_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o vineyard_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a &_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n you_o who_o god_n have_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o have_v a_o large_a vineyard_n than_o those_o that_o be_v solute_a the_o wife_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n vineyard_n child_n be_v their_o parent_n vineyard_n servant_n be_v their_o master_n vineyard_n every_o man_n family_n be_v his_o vineyard_n if_o any_o be_v single_a his_o soul_n be_v his_o vineyard_n the_o keep_n of_o your_o vineyard_n lie_v in_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o free_a from_o scandal_n not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o any_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o relation_n to_o you_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n much_o less_o as_o to_o any_o that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n in_o thenear_a and_o strict_a sense_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o near_a concernment_n to_o we_o david_n resolve_v to_o walk_v within_o his_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o he_o that_o wrought_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o his_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 101._o 2_o 7_o 8._o abraham_n command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o you_o that_o have_v only_o the_o vineyard_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n to_o keep_v neglect_v they_o not_o i_o will_v press_v this_o upon_o you_o with_o 2_o consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o you_o 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o vineyard_n with_o which_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o you_o the_o vineyard_n be_v soul_n either_o your_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o or_o both_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o consider_v a_o soul_n whether_o as_o a_o spiritual_a be_v or_o as_o a_o reasonable_a be_v endue_v with_o noble_a faculty_n or_o as_o a_o immortal_a be_v that_o can_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o bear_v the_o most_o lively_a impress_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v dwell_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o eternity_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v upon_o your_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n they_o be_v noble_a vineyard_n reason_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o best_a care_n of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n i_o have_v think_v it_o often_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a vanity_n of_o some_o gentleman_n to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o care_n of_o the_o managery_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o hawk_n then_o of_o their_o son_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o much_o great_a vanity_n to_o take_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a concern_v of_o their_o relation_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n what_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o a_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a for_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o exchange_n for_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v as_o of_o too_o low_a a_o consideration_n of_o what_o value_n think_v you_o that_o must_v be_v which_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v of_o what_o value_n the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v your_o faith_n be_v call_v precious_a faith_n and_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o it_o none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2._o second_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v betrust_v you_o with_o 4._o they_o behold_v say_v god_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o trust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o other_o soul_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v original_o go_n he_o breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o put_v soul_n into_o man_n family_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v here_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o every_o person_n of_o reputation_n and_o honour_n value_v a_o trust_n and_o think_v it_o beneath_o a_o man_n not_o to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n he_o undertake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faithfulness_n we_o see_v in_o our_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o man_n natural_o love_v to_o be_v trust_v so_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a religion_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o be_v what_o make_v man_n conscientious_a as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o soul_n be_v trust_n our_o particular_a soul_n be_v trust_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v trust_n to_o we_o the_o property_n of_o all_o soul_n be_v god_n the_o trust_n of_o they_o be_v in_o we_o i_o wish_v this_o be_v but_o well_o think_v on_o the_o wicked_a man_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o man_n think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o what_o they_o have_v a_o full_a propriety_n in_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o dream_v too_o much_o of_o a_o absolute_a property_n they_o have_v in_o they_o they_o say_v their_o soul_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o will_v man_n consider_v their_o soul_n a_o little_a more_o as_o trust_v they_o will_v take_v a_o strict_a care_n of_o they_o 2._o though_o we_o natural_o value_v all_o trust_n yet_o such_o as_o our_o superior_n or_o near_a friend_n commit_v to_o we_o we_o yet_o value_v more_o a_o dread_n of_o our_o superior_n make_v we_o to_o value_n and_o take_v care_n of_o what_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n a_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n make_v we_o value_v they_o
name_n o_o leave_v we_o not_o sermon_n lxi_o cant._n 1._o 17._o the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n of_o fir._n the_o same_o person_n speak_v still_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n she_o have_v there_o commend_v her_o belove_a and_o commend_v her_o bed_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v into_o it_o she_o now_o come_v to_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o belove_n house_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n of_o fir._n the_o chaldee_n paraph_n thus_o gloss_v solomon_n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n sanctuary_n build_v by_o my_o hand_n of_o cedar_n wood_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o beautiful_a who_o beam_n be_v of_o those_o cedar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gallery_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o fir_n pine_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficult_a term_n in_o the_o text_n i_o must_v therefore_o halt_v a_o little_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n the_o word_n be_v use_v two_o king_n 6._o 2._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o a_o beam_n gen._n 19_o 8._o it_o be_v translate_v a_o roof_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o pihel_n signify_v to_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o those_o piece_n of_o timber_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedar_n the_o word_n proper_o so_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v that_o kind_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v cedar_n which_o with_o we_o be_v very_o rare_a with_o they_o very_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a in_o building_n we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o further_o inquire_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o express_v cedar_n make_v i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o montanus_n his_o translation_n of_o it_o larices_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a tree_n not_o know_v say_v vitruvius_n but_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n a_o kind_n of_o wood_n very_o useful_a in_o building_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o the_o sap_n it_o be_v neither_o subject_n 74._o to_o worm_n nor_o putrefaction_n nor_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o our_o translation_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rafter_n of_o fire_n some_o read_v our_o gallery_n of_o cypress_n some_o of_o fir_n some_o of_o pine_n the_o word_n translate_v rafter_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o use_v gen._n 30._o 38._o v_o 41._o exod._n 2._o 16._o but_o in_o those_o text_n it_o be_v translate_v gutter_n and_o well_n and_o cant._n 7._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v gallery_n pagnine_n think_v it_o signify_v the_o little_a beam_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n in_o building_n these_o rafter_n say_v the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n save_v only_o in_o this_o text_n which_o have_v give_v interpreter_n a_o liberty_n to_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n hierom_n make_v it_o cypress_n so_o the_o lxx_o vulg._n lat._n syr._n arab._n other_o ash_n other_o fir._n aben_n ezra_n think_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fir_n our_o translator_n seem_v to_o follow_v that_o so_o do_v montanus_n and_o pagnine_a the_o caldee_n paraph_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o brutine_v tree_n of_o which_o tree_n pliny_n speak_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cypress_n tree_n the_o bough_n white_a the_o smell_v sweet_a and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o poison_n have_v thus_o far_o inquire_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n let_v we_o inquire_v for_o the_o real_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o inquire_v 1._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n mention_v 2._o what_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o this_o house_n be_v 3._o what_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v which_o make_v the_o spouse_n choose_v to_o compare_v she_o and_o her_o belove_n house_v to_o a_o house_n build_v of_o these_o fort_n of_o wood_n 1._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n our_o house_n whoso_o consider_v that_o the_o belove_a here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n will_v easy_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o fabric_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o such-place_n where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o now_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v he_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a choose_v a_o particular_a house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v more_o eminent_o to_o manifest_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o his_o mystical_a spiritual_a habitation_n may_v possible_o be_v call_v his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v make_v solomon_n in_o this_o a_o prophet_n for_o foretell_v a_o house_n of_o god_n to_o which_o solomon_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v not_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n mention_n a_o double_a house_n of_o god_n the_o first_o more_o 6._o public_a viz._n the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o second_o more_o private_a the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n upon_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o by_o the_o house_n here_o i_o find_v interpreter_n general_o understand_v the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n proper_o enough_o call_v the_o lord_n house_n because_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o our_o house_n in_o the_o text_n the_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v and_o the_o saint_n dwell_v the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o building_n you_o know_v be_v those_o principal_a part_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o build_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o those_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o term_n hom_n person_n other_o understand_v thing_n those_o who_o understand_v person_n understand_v by_o the_o beam_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n by_o the_o rafter_n they_o understand_v particular_a christian_n so_o gregory_n per_fw-la tignacedrina_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la designamus_fw-la per_fw-la laquearia_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la cupressina_fw-la ipsos_fw-la populos_fw-la figuramus_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o be_v conform_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o they_o interpret_v chrysostom_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi &_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v none_o lay_v than_o what_o be_v already_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la respexit_fw-la rei_fw-la nomen_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la nominis_fw-la say_v chamier_n other_o therefore_o by_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o christ_n house_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n understand_v rather_o ponte_n thing_n
and_o from_o formality_n 300._o it_o be_v the_o christian_n ornament_n 725_o 726._o argument_n to_o persuade_v it_o 726_o 727._o horse_n why_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o to_o a_o company_n of_o they_o in_o pharaoh_n charret_n 701_o 702_o 703_o 704._o i._o jesuit_n notion_n of_o grace_n 269_o 270._o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o natural_a and_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a act_n how_o different_a 763_o 764_o 765._o joy_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 398_o 399._o the_o special_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n 399_o 400._o christ_n the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o the_o believer_n joy_n 404_o 405_o 406._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n 407_o 408_o 409._o k._n kiss_v various_a use_v as_o various_a indication_n 41_o 42._o kiss_v of_o christ_n mouth_n what_o 44._o 45._o knowledge_n the_o various_a degree_n of_o it_o 178_o 179._o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n what_o it_o signify_v 761_o 762._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n 772_o 773._o l._n lest_o token_n of_o christ_n distinguish_a love_n what_o 67_o 68_o desirable_a to_o believer_n and_o why_o 69_o 70_o 71._o all_o persuade_v to_o value_v they_o 75_o 76._o look_v on_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n how_o far_o our_o duty_n how_o our_o sin_n 524_o 525_o 526_o 527_o 528._o unkind_a looking_n upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a reprove_v 529_o 530._o love_n to_o christ_n in_o what_o see_v 443_o 444._o by_o what_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v 450_o 451_o 452_o 601_o 602_o 603._o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unbeliever_n 813_o 814._o love_n to_o christ_n persuade_v from_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 157_o 158_o 159_o 160._o love_n of_o christ_n what_o 148_o 149._o prove_v better_a then_o wine_n 162_o 163_o 164._o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n whether_o more_o commend_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o common_a or_o special_a grace_n 282_o 283_o 284._o m._n have_v of_o several_a sort_n distinguish_v mercy_n what_o 58_o 59_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o necessary_a 662_o 663._o murmur_n for_o god_n inequal_a distribution_n of_o special_a grace_n unreasonable_a why_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389._o myrrh_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o it_o 777_o 778._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n what_o 778_o 779._o why_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o 781_o 782_o 783._o n._n name_v of_o christ_n what_o 54_o 216_o 217_o 218._o how_o sweet_a 212_o 213_o 214._o whence_o its_o sweetness_n be_v 219_o 220._o neck_n of_o the_o spouse_n what_o it_o signify_v 719._o o._n oil_n its_o sacred_a and_o civil_a use_n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o meet_v aphorical_a sense_n of_o it_o 52_o 53._o pour_v forth_o what_o it_o import_v 54._o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o necessary_a 662_o 663._o ordinance_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o christ_n house_n 890_o 891._o how_o proper_o so_o call_v 892._o why_o compare_v to_o beam_n of_o cedar_n 903_o 904._o their_o beauty_n power_n durableness_n 900._o what_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o 905._o ornament_n of_o believer_n what_o 726._o excess_n in_o other_o ornament_n dissuade_v 727_o 728._o p._n perfection_n of_o christian_n threefold_a 481_o 482._o pleasant_n what_o it_o signify_v 861._o how_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o fair_a but_o pleasant_a 861_o 862_o 863._o what_o render_v he_o so_o 865_o 866._o prayer_n right_o order_v what_o 146_o 147_o 148._o it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 140_o 141_o 142._o sometime_o present_o answer_v 345_o 346_o 347._o what_o prayer_n usual_o meet_v with_o such_o answer_n 348_o 349._o prayer_n of_o faith_n what_o 349_o 350_o 351._o what_o to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o present_a answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n 368_o 369_o 370._o prayer_n hear_v a_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n 410_o 411._o how_o to_o discern_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n 420._o 421_o 422._o special_a presence_n of_o god_n what_o 375_o 376_o 377._o presumption_n no_o say_v 296._o r._n resist_v divine_a grace_n how_o far_o there_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v 258_o 259_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o such_o resistance_n 308_o 309_o 310._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n our_o duty_n how_o to_o be_v discern_v 413_o 414._o persuade_v by_o argument_n 416_o 417._o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n what_o it_o import_v 424_o 425_o 426_o 427._o why_o our_o duty_n 428._o who_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 429_o 430_o 431_o 432._o the_o duty_n persuade_v 433_o 434._o direct_v 435_o 436._o repetition_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o soul_n why_o use_v 823_o 824._o why_o not_o to_o all_o soul_n alike_o 825_o 826._o return_v of_o prayer_n sometime_o very_o quick_a 345_o 346._o in_o what_o case_n usual_o 348_o 349._o row_v of_o jewel_n and_o chain_n about_o the_o spouse_n what_o they_o signify_v 719_o 720._o run_v after_o christ_n what_o it_o imply_v 242_o 243_o 244._o 318_o 319_o 320._o many_o run_v not_o 327_o 328._o s._n scripture_n rule_v compare_v with_o other_o rule_n 675_o 676._o scandal_n and_o sin_n the_o two_o great_a object_n of_o believer_n fear_n 627_o 628._o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o scandal_n 628_o 629._o why_o to_o be_v fear_v 630_o 631._o shepherd_n tent_n what_o they_o signify_v 670_o 671._o by_o what_o shepherd_n tent_n we_o be_v to_o feed_v our_o kid_n 673_o 674._o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a shepherd_n tent_n 680_o 681_o 682_o 683._o smell_v of_o grace_n what_o and_o whence_o 752_o 753._o how_o to_o be_v promove_v 759_o 760._o smell_v of_o wicked_a man_n what_o 754_o 755._o solomon_n what_o he_o be_v 18_o 19_o whether_o he_o sin_v in_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n 19_o 20._o whether_o his_o apostasy_n be_v total_a and_o final_a opinion_n and_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o total_a nor_o final_a prove_v 22_o 23_o 24._o in_o what_o order_n he_o write_v his_o book_n 27._o song_n of_o solomon_n of_o divine_a authority_n objection_n answer_v 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o song_n 32._o why_o call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spirit_n how_o it_o teach_v and_o how_o by_o it_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 108_o 109_o 110_o 111._o special_a favour_n of_o god_n what_o 172_o 173._o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o believer_n 785_o 786_o 787_o 788_o 789._o t._n time_n for_o mercy_n set_v how_o to_o know_v god_n set_a time_n 353_o 354_o 355._o v._o variety_n of_o divine_a grace_n 81_o 82._o value_v of_o christ_n love_n a_o excellent_a argument_n when_o it_o can_v be_v use_v in_o truth_n in_o our_o application_n to_o god_n 188_o 189._o none_o but_o believer_n can_v use_v it_o 193_o 194_o 195._o mean_v to_o bring_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o due_a value_n of_o christ_n 196_o 197._o vineyard_n what_o the_o church_n vineyard_n be_v 580_o 581._o what_o the_o particular_a christian_n vineyard_n be_v 578._o how_o both_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 581._o not_o due_o keep_v our_o own_o vineyard_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o blackness_n 585._o that_o due_a keep_v they_o persuade_v 587_o 588_o 589._o virgin_n who_o 55_o 223._o why_o believer_n so_o call_v 223_o 224_o 225._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o love_v christ_n 445_o 446._o upright_o who_o 439_o 440_o 441._o those_o who_o be_v so_o love_n christ_n they_o can_v but_o love_v he_o why_o 445_o 446._o unity_n persuade_v 713_o 714._o in_o what_o 895_o 896._o mean_n to_o it_o 897_o 898._o w._n want_v of_o man_n what_o the_o principal_a 162_o 163_o 164._o willingness_n to_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o true_a how_o to_o be_v judge_v 141_o 142._o argument_n to_o persuade_v it_o 143_o 144._o wine_n in_o no_o notion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 165_o 166_o 167._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o prefer_v wine_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 170_o 171_o 172._o word_n of_o god_n its_o several_a part_n 95._o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o three_o way_n 94._o why_o desirable_a 97_o 98_o 99_o those_o who_o despise_v it_o reflect_v on_o 101_o 102_o 103._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n 893._o the_o beauty_n power_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o word_n 904._o worldly_n employment_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n why_o 571_o 572._o worship_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o several_a proposition_n about_o it_o 564_o 565._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o 567_o 568_o 569._o finis_fw-la v._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o thy_o mouth_n kiss_v pl._n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o v._o
he_o woula_fw-la go_v to_o hell_n be_v it_o seem_v natural_o persuade_v that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o life_n 4._o i_o will_v add_v a_o four_o thing_n though_o not_o beforementioned_a which_o experience_n have_v constant_o show_v we_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n to_o draw_v other_o viz._n a_o bold_a and_o courageous_a suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a observation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n man_n natural_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v make_v man_n so_o valiant_a as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o assert_v of_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o upon_o which_o this_o much_o depend_v that_o be_v 5._o a_o christian_n communicativeness_n both_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o of_o his_o experience_n 1._o of_o his_o gift_n his_o knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o inform_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o persuade_v and_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n come_v say_v david_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v how_o few_o be_v those_o christian_n that_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o mind_v other_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o look_v after_o eternity_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o our_o child_n and_o friend_n to_o mind_v their_o worldly_a concern_v we_o be_v communicative_a evough_o to_o they_o of_o what_o we_o know_v which_o may_v help_v they_o as_o to_o they_o but_o how_o little_a do_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a what_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v be_v it_o unbelief_n or_o be_v it_o carelessness_n be_v it_o unbelief_n do_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v a_o immortal_a eternal_a state_n of_o soul_n into_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v come_v but_o bv_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n it_o can_v be_v this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o expectation_n if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v we_o confident_a that_o our_o child_n our_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o road_n to_o this_o bless_a state_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o who_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o hope_n how_o be_v we_o then_o silent_a if_o we_o know_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o know_v why_o do_v we_o not_o instruct_v they_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n and_o relieve_v he_o not_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o h_o m_o 1_o jo._n 3._o 17._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v of_o the_o good_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o see_v his_o child_n his_o friend_n in_o want_n and_o to_o his_o power_n relieve_v he_o not_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o child_n or_o friend_n soul_n in_o he_o dalilah_n ask_v samson_n how_o he_o can_v say_v to_o she_o that_o he_o love_v she_o when_o he_o keep_v his_o secret_n from_o she_o which_o she_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v but_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v thy_o yoke-fellow_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n and_o conceal_v from_o they_o what_o thou_o know_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o which_o it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o concern_n to_o know_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o i_o remember_v christ_n do_v thus_o prove_v himself_o his_o disciple_n friend_n john_n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v let_v i_o know_v and_o which_o be_v of_o concern_v for_o you_o to_o know_v thus_o christ_n have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v likewise_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v our_o near_a friend_n soul_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_o happiness_n and_o do_v we_o conceal_v our_o knowledge_n from_o they_o how_o do_v we_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n to_o they_o how_o dwell_v either_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o communicativeness_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o we_o have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o less_o use_n or_o less_o our_o duty_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o profane_a person_n may_v mock_v at_o but_o let_v they_o mock_v on_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o meet_v with_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o sacred_a record_n very_o frequent_a in_o it_o come_v say_v david_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o know_v man_n may_v boast_v beyond_o their_o line_n or_o measure_n they_o may_v boast_v of_o experience_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n must_v be_v fulfilling_n of_o promise_n but_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o as_o a_o mean_a more_o powerful_a to_o draw_v other_o to_o a_o run_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o other_o have_v find_v and_o experience_v in_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n o_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o love_n for_o god_n any_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o kindness_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o be_v ourselves_o draw_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o other_o allure_v by_o our_o example_n persuade_v by_o our_o argument_n may_v also_o run_v after_o christ_n let_v those_o that_o can_v as_o yet_o discern_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n be_v help_v to_o discern_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n while_o our_o lip_n feed_v many_o and_o our_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n sermon_n xxiv_o cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o spouse_n petition_v draw_v i_o and_o with_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o she_o implead_v her_o petition_n she_o will_v then_o run_v after_o he_o and_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v run_v not_o i_o but_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o verse_n which_o i_o call_v the_o spouse_n attestation_n of_o her_o belove_n favour_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o her_o petition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o in_o ward-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o closet_n his_o chamber_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v but_o even_o now_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o spouse_n pray_v draw_v i_o and_o promise_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v her_o prayer_n both_o she_o and_o other_o will_v run_v after_o he_o how_o present_o be_v her_o tone_n alter_v and_o her_o prayer_n turn_v into_o praise_n hence_o i_o observe_v prop._n that_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o very_a quick_a return_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n but_o before_o i_o handle_v this_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o name_n she_o here_o give_v to_o her_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v every_o where_o use_v to_o express_v the_o sole_a dominion_n of_o a_o person_n over_o other_o a_o term_n very_o proper_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
hurt_v god_n deny_v it_o because_o he_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o hurt_v in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n content_a to_o be_v without_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v he_o abundant_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o the_o general_a and_o true_a desire_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n sometime_o answer_v our_o prayer_n by_o give_v we_o idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o this_o he_o never_o do_v but_o where_o he_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n sometime_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o give_v we_o tantundem_fw-la the_o value_n of_o the_o mercy_n though_o not_o the_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n thus_o he_o answer_v paul_n as_o to_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a answer_n and_o with_o this_o every_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v to_o this_o point_n how_o christian_n may_v know_v whether_o god_n time_n his_o set_a time_n to_o favour_v his_o church_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v come_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concern_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christian_n why_o they_o have_v not_o a_o present_a answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n &_o to_o abate_v their_o dissatisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o inequal_a motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o prayer_n 3._o last_o something_o be_v necessary_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v so_o pray_v as_o to_o receive_v a_o present_a answer_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o pray_v believe_o 2._o fervent_o 1._o believe_o i_o open_v this_o before_o under_o the_o first_o head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o here_o 2._o fervent_o that_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v to_o this_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o tone_n and_o expression_n it_o lie_v much_o deep_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n secret_a affection_n to_o and_o in_o the_o duty_n james_n tell_v we_o ch_n 5._o v._n 16._o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v operative_a and_o work_a and_o so_o work_v as_o it_o produce_v the_o effect_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 41._o 4._o use_v this_o expression_n who_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v it_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o by_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o express_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o by_o which_o god_n bring_v about_o his_o decree_n eph._n 1._o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o again_o he_o use_v it_o to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o force_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n put_v forth_o upon_o and_o show_v in_o those_o miserable_a creature_n that_o be_v possess_v piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o text_n jam._n 5._o 16._o translate_v it_o arden_n the_o burn_a flame_a prayer_n beza_n translate_v it_o efficax_n the_o efficacious_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o signify_v that_o prayer_n which_o set_v the_o whole_a soul_n on_o work_n there_o be_v a_o cold_a dead_a lazy_a prayer_n where_o the_o tongue_n only_o be_v set_v on_o work_n or_o only_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o head_n or_o the_o fancy_n the_o one_o to_o invent_v and_o compose_v matter_n the_o other_o to_o utter_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v that_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o prayer_n which_o set_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o motion_n towards_o god_n where_o not_o only_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o understanding_n be_v employ_v to_o invent_v and_o suggest_v matter_n the_o will_n to_o will_v it_o but_o the_o affection_n which_o indeed_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o its_o object_n with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n to_o desire_v it_o to_o exercise_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fervent_a work_a prayer_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n this_o prayer_n do_v much_o with_o god_n jacob_n prayer_n be_v such_o a_o prayer_n moses_n say_v he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n until_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v until_o thou_o bless_v i_o the_o prophet_n expound_v it_o hosea_n 12._o 4._o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o prayer_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v yea_o and_o he_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n god_n bless_v he_o before_o he_o part_v with_o he_o as_o you_o read_v in_o his_o history_n such_o a_o prayer_n be_v daniel_n to_o which_o he_o receive_v also_o a_o present_a answer_n dan._n 9_o v._n 3._o i_o say_v he_o set_v my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n such_o be_v elijah_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o the_o text_n say_v he_o put_v his_o face_n betwixt_o his_o knee_n a_o posture_n signify_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n rom._n 8._o 26._o this_o pray_v come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n yhou_fw-mi shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v like_o the_o draw_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o head_n which_o send_v it_o with_o more_o force_n to_o the_o mark_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o a_o better_a sign_n of_o a_o sudden_a answer_n than_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o heart_n a_o man_n seldom_o find_v his_o soul_n more_o than_o ordinary_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o a_o mercy_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v sudden_o to_o give_v it_o in_o to_o he_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o what_o case_n god_n ordinary_o give_v in_o speedy_a answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n but_o god_n do_v not_o do_v this_o always_o david_n himself_o complain_v psal_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a the_o church_n cry_v out_o psal_n 80._o 4._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o again_o he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n lam._n 3._o 8._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o inequal_a dispensation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o gracious_a father_n i_o answer_v 1_o why_o may_v not_o god_n do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tract_n he_o in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o will_v sometime_o give_v present_a answer_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n the_o god_n that_o never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v not_o always_o give_v a_o present_a answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o prayer_n nor_o will_v he_o always_o delay_v that_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v always_o give_v a_o present_a answer_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o prayer_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v secure_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o be_v own_v as_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n the_o free_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o good_a thing_n god_n be_v please_v sometime_o soon_o sometime_o late_a to_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 2._o but_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n enough_o for_o it_o fetch_v from_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o one_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v more_o in_o faith_n than_o another_o more_o fervent_a than_o another_o more_o fit_v to_o god_n set_v time_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o mercy_n than_o another_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o of_o these_o can_v render_v the_o prayer_n more_o meritorious_a our_o prayer_n take_v they_o at_o the_o best_a be_v too_o
be_v full_a either_o of_o such_o as_o be_v excessive_a drinker_n of_o wine_n or_o merchant_n for_o it_o but_o how_o thin_a be_v it_o of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v christ_n love_n more_o than_o wine_n that_o live_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o course_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o never_o think_v of_o their_o die_a saviour_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n debauchery_n in_o their_o great_a excess_n of_o riot_n nay_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o seldom_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o thought_n the_o love_n of_o their_o cup_n and_o of_o their_o harlot_n have_v make_v christ_n love_n to_o be_v utter_o forget_v by_o their_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o remember_v christ_n love_n above_o their_o lust_n that_o will_v not_o quench_v one_o lust_n for_o his_o sake_n they_o in_o who_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o extinguish_v one_o vile_a affection_n one_o spark_n of_o please_a lust_n will_v not_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o such_o in_o who_o ear_n the_o love_v of_o christ_n be_v publish_v every_o lord_n day_n be_v find_v perish_v for_o prefer_v the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o wine_n before_o the_o love_v of_o christ_n i_o mean_v for_o prefer_v the_o base_a and_o most_o sordid_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o such_o be_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 2._o do_v not_o most_o man_n discourse_n and_o practice_n betray_v they_o to_o remember_v wine_n i_o mean_v their_o profitable_a thing_n before_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discourse_n of_o all_o company_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o few_o be_v the_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o a_o hour_n discourse_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o a_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v think_v proportionable_a to_o six_o day_n discourse_n about_o our_o earthly_a occasion_n do_v we_o not_o even_o grudge_v the_o lord_n a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n love_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o complete_v man_n redemption_n the_o minister_n work_n be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n we_o have_v beside_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n a_o private_a duty_n this_o day_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o viz._n to_o remember_v he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v whether_o your_o remembring_n of_o christ_n love_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o your_o remembrance_n of_o your_o worldly_a interest_n other_o day_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n have_v indulge_v our_o infirmity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o a_o seven_o day_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o examine_v this_o whether_o you_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o you_o remember_v your_o worldly_a concern_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o six_o day_n do_v the_o love_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o your_o thought_n as_o much_o on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o the_o world_n come_v into_o your_o thought_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v say_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n our_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o hope_v i_o speak_v to_o many_o who_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o die_a love_n to_o go_v off_o their_o thought_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o these_o comparative_a examination_n to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o remember_v his_o love_n more_o than_o we_o remember_v our_o sensual_a or_o sensible_a object_n ah_o how_o short_a do_v we_o come_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o what_o ourselves_o will_v own_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n 2._o but_o i_o have_v rather_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o persuade_v myself_o and_o you_o to_o our_o duty_n which_o according_a to_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o propositionwill_n lie_v much_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o proportionable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o i_o say_v first_o in_o a_o scriptual_a remembrance_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o a_o notional_a formal_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o so_o please_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o formal_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o we_o to_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n complete_v in_o his_o resurrection_n some_o church_n aware_a of_o people_n awkness_n to_o this_o spiritual_a duty_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v other_o day_n for_o a_o more_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o any_o christian_n that_o will_v set_v apart_o any_o special_a time_n to_o remember_v any_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o impose_v particular_a time_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n we_o may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v it_o in_o we_o have_v such_o a_o day_n every_o week_n we_o may_v have_v help_n to_o remember_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o preach_v christ_n to_o their_o people_n be_v such_o help_n but_o if_o in_o these_o day_n if_o with_o these_o help_n we_o do_v not_o set_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o turn_v our_o thought_n from_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o love_n of_o a_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n affect_v suitable_o to_o such_o love_n with_o love_n faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o live_v as_o a_o people_n that_o remember_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n decline_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o promove_v his_o honour_n &_o glory_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o formal_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o be_v the_o great_a forgetter_n of_o his_o love_n the_o jew_n who_o never_o own_v he_o as_o their_o redeemer_n the_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n nor_o of_o what_o he_o be_v or_o do_v for_o sinner_n can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v his_o love_n the_o christian_a only_o the_o loose_a christian_a the_o formal_a christian_a he_o who_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o the_o die_a love_n of_o christ_n yet_o go_v on_o to_o defy_v he_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o he_o who_o every_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v of_o it_o yet_o never_o meditate_v upon_o it_o never_o suffer_v his_o soul_n by_o contemplation_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o height_n or_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o who_o heart_n be_v never_o true_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v any_o love_n kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n towards_o christ_n no_o breathe_n after_o he_o who_o exercise_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n in_o he_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o measure_n up_o to_o it_o leave_v his_o vain_a conversation_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n
beside_o the_o blot_n which_o these_o eruption_n of_o corruption_n leave_v upon_o the_o particular_a soul_n they_o leave_v also_o a_o blackness_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o have_v in_o it_o some_o of_o unsanctified_a heart_n who_o as_o judas_n tell_v we_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o where_o they_o prevail_v in_o number_n they_o bring_v in_o also_o another_o blackness_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_a soul_n be_v also_o black_a through_o act_n of_o mortification_n the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v a_o die_a life_n i_o die_v daily_o say_v paul_n they_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o spirit_n now_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o look_v more_o white_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o nothing_o make_v they_o appear_v more_o black_a and_o unlovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o christian_n chastise_v themselves_o with_o fast_v and_o tear_n in_o their_o dejection_n and_o humiliation_n as_o very_o black_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o real_a but_o a_o appear_a blackness_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v no_o loveliness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o sensuality_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o black_a through_o affliction_n job_n speak_v of_o affliction_n say_v job_n 30._o 30._o my_o skin_n be_v black_a upon_o i_o and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o heat_n hence_o the_o afflict_a face_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v blackness_n joel_n 1._o 6._o nahum_n 2._o 10._o the_o skin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v as_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n lam._n 5._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o afflict_a nazarite_n lam._n 4._o 8._o that_o their_o visage_n be_v more_o black_a than_o a_o coal_n so_o that_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v blackness_n now_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n exempt_v from_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v desertion_n terror_n and_o soul_n trouble_v of_o several_a sort_n bodily_a distemper_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o satan_n more_o immediate_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v temptation_n or_o from_o the_o world_n in_o persecution_n and_o injury_n by_o it_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o spouse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o these_o for_o she_o add_v my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o particular_a soul_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o blackness_n so_o be_v the_o church_n 1._o through_o a_o mixture_n of_o ill_a member_n such_o as_o to_o use_n judes'_v phrase_n be_v spot_n in_o the_o church_n feast_n of_o charity_n such_o no_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v free_a from_o in_o any_o age_n some_o that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o tenet_n and_o principle_n other_o that_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conversation_n god_n denominate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o sincere_a and_o better_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o world_n always_o denominate_v it_o from_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o cry_n crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o alike_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o man_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o as_o person_n profess_v to_o religion_n and_o membership_n in_o church_n and_o live_v loose_o oâ—growing_a corrupt_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n 2._o the_o church_n become_v black_a through_o the_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n all_o deviation_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n where_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o the_o case_n be_v the_o blackness_n of_o any_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o prone_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o infallible_a rule_n and_o more_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n than_o any_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o it_o in_o purity_n fourscore_o year_n the_o long_a be_v the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o each_o of_o they_o reign_v forty_o year_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o solomon_n time_n it_o admit_v of_o much_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o great_a toleration_n of_o idolatry_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o story_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o church_n in_o how_o few_o king_n reign_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o king_n reign_n how_o soon_o they_o grow_v in_o fashion_n again_o in_o the_o next_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o severe_o smart_v nor_o against_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v more_o severe_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n send_v among_o they_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o look_v over_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n you_o will_v again_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a every_o deviation_n from_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n will_v not_o unchurch_n a_o church_n the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o concern_v idolatry_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v whoredom_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o as_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o carnal_a adultery_n so_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o to_o spiritual_a adultery_n that_o god_n have_v say_v to_o a_o people_n lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n who_o be_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o for_o other_o fail_n though_o the_o lord_n like_v they_o not_o but_o have_v something_o against_o every_o church_n that_o admit_v any_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o how_o far_o a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o be_v sinful_a be_v a_o great_a question_n i_o think_v a_o total_a separation_n be_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o task_n at_o present_a to_o discourse_v 3._o the_o church_n also_o may_v be_v black_a through_o persecution_n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n psal_n 68_o 13._o probably_n there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v some_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoy_v a_o more_o serene_a quiet_a and_o fix_a state_n than_o it_o have_v yet_o enjoy_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o encumber_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o tribulation_n by_o which_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v some_o both_o more_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n who_o have_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o whether_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o or_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o last_o judgement_n whether_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o opinion_n signify_v christ_n being_n have_v in_o person_n or_o only_o a_o quiet_a and_o more_o tranquil_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v question_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v but_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n hitherto_o justify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o blackness_n so_o most_o divine_v be_v pretty_a well_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o until_o those_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v look_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n black_a however_o white_a she_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n now_o thus_o the_o spouse_n be_v black_a not_o in_o god_n eye_n who_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n count_v none_o the_o worse_o for_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n in_o the_o best_a so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fail_n but_o
easy_o be_v gather_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o call_v to_o we_o for_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o by_o the_o predication_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o by_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n now_o of_o all_o god_n attribute_n there_o be_v none_o wherein_o he_o more_o delight_v then_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o whoso_o tell_v of_o god_n act_n of_o grace_n do_v eminent_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v discover_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o his_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n psal_n 103._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n blessthe_n lord_n o_o my_o soul_n &_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n next_o our_o immediate_a magnify_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o our_o duty_n than_o the_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o he_o be_v high_o serviceable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o either_o in_o win_v they_o to_o god_n or_o advantage_v they_o in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o christian_n have_v often_o great_a advantage_n by_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o in_o their_o circumstance_n it_o incourage_v they_o to_o make_v their_o application_n to_o god_n to_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o wait_v until_o he_o will_v be_v please_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o david_n psal_n 69._o 32._o make_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n with_o which_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o promise_v first_o v_o 30._o that_o he_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n than_o he_o add_v v_o 32._o the_o humble_a shall_v see_v this_o and_o be_v gladand_v your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_v not_o his_o prisoner_n by_o the_o humble_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n person_n in_o low_a mean_a and_o afflict_a condition_n it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n under_o torment_n of_o bodily_a pain_n and_o affliction_n if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o have_v the_o same_o pain_n yet_o i_o by_o such_o and_o such_o application_n recover_v and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o usefulness_n to_o one_o of_o a_o poor_a and_o break_a spirit_n for_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o under_o his_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o despondency_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o another_o christian_a come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o also_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o injurious_a person_n yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n i_o bless_v god_n my_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v my_o fear_n scatter_v and_o i_o be_o enable_v through_o grace_n to_o hope_v in_o the_o frèe_v gerace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o now_o such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o frequent_a there_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n call_v to_o we_o for_o such_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n offence_n and_o mutual_a dissatisfaction_n one_o in_o another_o destroy_v all_o the_o freedom_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christian_n communion_n each_o with_o other_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n much_o less_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o cor_fw-la 20._o 32._o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o offence_n be_v give_v 1._o by_o do_v some_o action_n as_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n by_o which_o we_o cause_v our_o brother_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o to_o these_o the_o apostle_n caution_v christian_n very_o large_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o obviate_v by_o christian_n declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o forbear_v such_o action_n as_o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o but_o no_o necessity_n that_o press_v he_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o at_o least_o till_o his_o brother_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o some_o scandalous_a action_n these_o indeed_o be_v scandala_fw-la data_fw-la scandal_n that_o be_v give_v and_o such_o sore_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o his_o power_n to_o endeavour_v heal_v of_o and_o whether_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o they_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v at_o first_o be_v do_v without_o some_o declaration_n to_o the_o party_n or_o church_n offend_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o a_o change_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o until_o by_o a_o contrary_a conversation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n &_o the_o best_a evidence_n we_o can_v make_v it_o more_o real_o to_o appear_v to_o they_o 4._o last_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o profession_n some_o time_n call_v to_o we_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n to_o reproach_v the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v doctrinal_o upon_o this_o argument_n 1._o from_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v that_o he_o or_o she_o be_v comely_a indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o they_o that_o do_v know_v it_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n some_o have_v a_o more_o some_o a_o less_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o i_o say_v a_o good_a christian_a may_v know_v it_o the_o papist_n indeed_o make_v all_o a_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v languid_a and_o uncertain_a but_o paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n know_v she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n and_o here_o that_o although_o she_o be_v black_a yet_o she_o be_v also_o comely_a though_o as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n yet_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n also_o peter_n know_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v appeal_v to_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o st._n john_n give_v we_o rule_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a sure_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o he_o who_o do_v know_v it_o this_o day_n may_v fall_v into_o doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o view_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n he_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o more_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n he_o may_v also_o
body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o body_n natural_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o member_n the_o mutual_a subserviency_n of_o one_o member_n to_o another_o and_o that_o sympathy_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o member_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o who_o rejoice_v and_o to_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o and_o again_o we_o be_v command_v to_o remember_v those_o who_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v ourselves_o in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o precept_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o who_o have_v make_v his_o people_n all_o one_o body_n have_v make_v they_o also_o member_n each_o of_o other_o 2._o their_o relation_n call_v to_o they_o for_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o all_o near_a relation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a where_o as_o in_o natural_a body_n the_o natural_a union_n be_v make_v by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n but_o where_o love_n have_v make_v a_o union_n as_o in_o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o the_o person_n belove_v feel_v a_o burden_n or_o misery_n but_o where_o they_o lie_v under_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o what_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o correlate_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o under_o some_o distemper_n of_o which_o themselves_o possible_o have_v iittle_a or_o no_o sense_n so_o will_v every_o good_a christian_a be_v affect_v at_o the_o case_n of_o his_o brother_n fall_v though_o he_o possible_o have_v not_o that_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o at_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o blackness_n though_o possible_o the_o ruler_n or_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o deviation_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o blackness_n with_o a_o mournful_a pity_v and_o compassionate_a eye_n be_v very_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o what_o we_o find_v the_o constant_a and_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n 2._o we_o may_v so_o far_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n as_o our_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o better_o or_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n on_o her_o behalf_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o james_z 5._o 15._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o they_o be_v put_v together_o and_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o how_o can_v i_o plead_v for_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o state_n how_o can_v i_o know_v it_o if_o i_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v only_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o life_n for_o they_o who_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n all_o a_o christian_n sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o unto_o death_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v venial_a but_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v what_o can_v be_v forgive_v save_v only_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n gracious_a ordination_n no_o child_n of_o god_n sin_v or_o can_v sin_v unto_o death_n now_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o now_o if_o they_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o any_o sense_n or_o to_o any_o purpose_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v high_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o look_v both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o blackness_n through_o affliction_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v say_v james_n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o pray_v and_o let_v they_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a 3._o last_o it_o be_v christian_n duty_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a so_o far_a as_o to_o enable_v we_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o the_o purge_n out_o their_o corruption_n a_o good_a christian_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n as_o in_o his_o place_n to_o endeavour_v its_o reformation_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o her_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o effectual_a authoritative_a reformation_n of_o a_o national_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o but_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v his_o part_n viz._n to_o inform_v such_o in_o who_o the_o power_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o such_o corruption_n and_o not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n i_o can_v grant_v that_o all_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o conclude_v it_o no_o true_a church_n and_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o a_o church_n in_o such_o act_n as_o without_o sin_n i_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o lapse_v brother_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o offence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o i_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v direct_v we_o if_o our_o brother_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o i_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o look_v upon_o my_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v black_a for_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v will_v the_o end_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v also_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n let_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o look_v on_o the_o spouse_n in_o her_o blackness_n be_v sinful_a this_o i_o shall_v more_o large_o open_a in_o several_a particular_n 1._o first_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o censorious_a and_o condemn_a eye_n neither_o for_o their_o seem_a blackness_n through_o affliction_n nor_o yet_o for_o their_o real_a blackness_n through_o coorruption_n either_o break_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n heart_n or_o appear_v in_o a_o church_n judge_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 6._o 37._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o christian_n grace_n or_o of_o a_o church_n state_n from_o the_o more_o external_a providence_n of_o god_n either_o towards_o the_o one_o or_o towards_o the_o other_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v such_o providence_n he_o that_o condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n for_o some_o particular_a corruption_n and_o undue_a mixture_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o yet_o god_n own_v and_o christ_n own_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o his_o father_n institution_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n all_o which_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o undue_a mixture_n yet_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o true_a church_n where_o indeed_o idolatry_n be_v own_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o ordinary_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o church_n or_o establish_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o idolatry_n be_v ever_o establish_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n though_o i_o find_v it_o several_a time_n tolerate_v and_o during_o some_o wicked_a prince_n reign_v practise_v among_o they_o but_o not_o universal_o nor_o so_o steady_o but_o a_o succeed_a prince_n quick_o revive_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o idol_n idolatry_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o unchurcâ—e_n h_o a_o church_n and_o make_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o people_n but_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o no_o true_a church_n where_o this_o be_v not_o find_v be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o church_n not_o so_o far_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o corruption_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n duty_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o where_o christ_n be_v own_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v own_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o main_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v perform_v there_o be_v some_o comeliness_n so_o far_o a_o particular_a christian_a though_o we_o see_v some_o particular_a fail_n in_o he_o and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v the_o separation_n of_o he_o from_o a_o church_n as_o a_o suspect_a leper_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o too_o censorious_a a_o eye_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o satisfy_v eye_n it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o but_o irreligious_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o god_n so_o severe_o threaten_v they_o by_o obadiah_n v_o 12._o of_o his_o prophecy_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o become_v a_o stranger_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ezek._n 35._o 15._o as_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v desolate_a so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o v_o 14._o when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o desolate_a i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o hatred_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o those_o church_n which_o walk_v most_o strict_o up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o produce_v a_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o any_o evil_n betide_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o this_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v but_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sinful_a fall_n of_o professor_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o repute_n for_o religion_n and_o godliness_n nothing_o be_v more_o against_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o then_o in_o our_o own_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o first_o be_v a_o rejoice_v of_o wantonness_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a idle_a wanton_a humour_n can_v please_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o discourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n fail_n the_o second_o be_v a_o rejoice_v of_o envy_n and_o malice_n when_o man_n envy_v good_a man_n their_o honour_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o watch_v for_o their_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n 20._o v_o 10._o and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v fall_v all_o rejoice_n in_o iniquity_n all_o look_v upon_o other_o to_o that_o end_n or_o of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n be_v high_o sinful_a as_o be_v against_o piety_n a_o rejoice_v in_o god_n dishonour_n and_o against_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 6_o a_o rejoice_v in_o a_o evil_n befall_v to_o thy_o brother_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n and_o this_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_a and_o no_o more_o than_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o always_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o from_o abel_n time_n be_v always_o fill_v with_o malice_n against_o they_o that_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n david_n deprecate_v it_o psal_n 35._o 19_o let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n wrongful_o rejoice_v over_o i_o neither_o let_v they_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n v_o 21._o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a against_o i_o and_o say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o david_n pray_v bitter_o against_o such_o a_o generation_n lâ—t_v they_o be_v desolate_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o aha_o aha_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 70._o v._n 3._o ham_n rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n nakedness_n how_o dreadful_o do_v the_o lord_n revenge_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o his_o father_n gâ—n_n 9_o 25_o 26._o i_o have_v not_o without_o tremble_v see_v people_n make_v sport_n at_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o person_n so_o reproach_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o bless_v god_n upon_o such_o sight_n who_o may_v have_v make_v they_o like_a unto_o such_o imperfect_a creature_n not_o without_o more_o tremble_a sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v man_n rejoice_v and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o the_o moral_a defect_n and_o profancness_n of_o other_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o ribaldry_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o argue_v a_o very_a corrupt_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o but_o to_o be_v please_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o stumbling_n and_o fall_v of_o person_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v yet_o more_o sinful_a because_o god_n by_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o dishonour_n and_o such_o rejoice_v can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o that_o of_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n three_o 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n because_o she_o be_v black_a with_o a_o scornful_a and_o despise_a eye_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal_n 123._o v._n 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o psal_n 79._o 4._o we_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o we_o so_o psal_n 44._o 14._o thou_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o scorn_n and_o a_o derision_n to_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o scorn_n be_v blacknesâ—_n either_o cause_v through_o affliction_n or_o through_o temptation_n and_o fall_n by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o corruption_n job_n complain_v job_n 16._o 20._o that_o his_o friend_n scorn_v he_o while_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n the_o church_n in_o her_o blackness_n be_v thus_o despise_v lam._n 1._o 8._o so_o be_v
word_n strict_a in_o their_o walk_n ready_a to_o exhort_v to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v this_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o do_v like_o they_o hence_o be_v their_o censure_n of_o they_o as_o person_n that_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o needless_o strict_a and_o severe_a hence_o their_o envy_n and_o reproach_n and_o their_o watch_n for_o their_o halting_n and_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o blazon_v their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o odious_a and_o to_o look_v as_o black_a as_o they_o can_v 3._o another_o reason_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o principle_n both_o their_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o their_o practical_a principle_n direct_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n false_a brethren_n be_v always_o loose_a in_o one_o or_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o principle_n than_o the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o form_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o a_o consistency_n with_o his_o lust_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o lust_n and_o yet_o protect_v himself_o from_o the_o check_n and_o reverberation_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o also_o keep_v up_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n the_o sincere_a christian_a have_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o form_v his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o his_o conversation_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o from_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o start_v when_o the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v micajah_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n prophesy_v good_a to_o ahab_n and_o suit_v his_o humour_n micajah_n answer_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o speak_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v the_o same_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o proposition_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v speak_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o â—nd_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n what_o way_n soeâ—â—r_n god_n have_v prescribe_v i_o in_o his_o word_n to_o worship_n he_o in_o and_o by_o that_o will_v i_o do_v neither_o add_v thereunto_o nor_o yet_o diminish_v therefrom_o whatsoever_o rule_v god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o i_o will_v adhere_v whatsoever_o law_n god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o guide_v my_o conversation_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o i_o will_v keep_v thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tie_v up_o to_o a_o divine_a rule_n but_o now_o the_o false_a professor_n have_v loose_a principle_n he_o dare_v allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n in_o determine_v of_o truth_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n most_o ordinary_o proceed_v that_o opposition_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o strict_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o their_o mother_n child_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o this_o opposition_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n appear_v black_a both_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o particular_a christian_a have_v from_o his_o own_o impetuous_a lust_n and_o motion_n to_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v alone_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o false_a brethren_n and_o the_o opposition_n give_v she_o by_o they_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n blackness_n or_o appear_v blackness_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o partly_o that_o trouble_n and_o sadness_n which_o usual_o attend_v those_o conflict_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v a_o time_n of_o sadness_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a war_n and_o conflict_n be_v a_o sad_a time_n in_o the_o soul_n paul_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n hence_o be_v christian_n sad_a and_o heavy_a walking_n which_o the_o world_n count_v blackness_n 2._o partly_o from_o the_o prevailing_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o soul_n david_n complain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o paul_n complain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o of_o a_o war_n but_o of_o a_o victory_n in_o some_o skirmish_n that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n get_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23_o now_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n real_o black_a and_o where_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o discolour_v himself_o the_o world_n need_v no_o provocation_n to_o call_v they_o black_a the_o eye_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o malice_n envy_n and_o hatred_n spy_v the_o least_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v hate_v and_o aggravate_v they_o with_o the_o high_a aggravation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v that_o opposition_n which_o the_o particular_a soul_n find_v from_o its_o inbred_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o make_v the_o believer_n black_a so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o opposition_n which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o from_o false_a brethren_n will_v make_v the_o church_n appear_v black_a this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a unlovely_a consequence_n of_o such_o opposition_n 1._o from_o hence_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o you_o read_v in_o the_o episty_n to_o the_o roman_n carinthian_o galatian_n than_o which_o nothing_o make_v a_o church_n appear_v more_o black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o they_o profess_v a_o submission_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v their_o head_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n error_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o perverse_a disputingâ—_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o you_o have_v it_o again_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n hence_o also_o be_v schism_n and_o contention_n only_o by_o pride_n say_v solomon_n come_v contention_n the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o some_o corruption_n in_o church_n and_o deviation_n from_o that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v and_o establish_v which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n as_o its_o rule_n can_v bear_v with_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o be_v cause_v from_o man_n corrupt_a principle_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o pre-eminence_n their_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n how_o far_a christian_n ought_v to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o i_o say_v general_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o such_o as_o be_v â—â—lse_a brethren_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o divide_v yet_o be_v those_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n 2._o from_o hence_o be_v â—â—srepresentations_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pharâ—â—â—â—ical_a generation_n that_o say_v unto_o other_o stand_v far_o from_o we_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o you_o such_o as_o will_v be_v too_o pure_a and_o righteous_a ouâ—â—_n much_o that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o than_o indeed_o thâ—yâ—ard_o hypocrite_n precision_n that_o be_v overnice_a etc._n etc._n such_o kind_n of_o charge_n and_o imputation_n as_o these_o proceed_v ordinary_o from_o mother_n child_n saâ—e_v professor_n and_o brethren_n such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v member_n oâ—_n the_o church_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o god_n 3._o from_o hence_o three_o be_v
the_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o some_o sincerer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d too_o far_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o too_o many_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v the_o opposition_n which_o christian_n have_v meet_v with_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a drop_n upon_o they_o and_o overpower_v they_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n thus_o lose_v their_o beauty_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o appear_v black_a indeed_o from_o hence_o almost_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o render_v christian_n and_o church_n black_a i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o let_v not_o then_o christian_n think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o habit_n of_o grace_n find_v opposition_n from_o within_o and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o grace_n meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o without_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o find_v upon_o experience_n that_o his_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o his_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v a_o war_n in_o his_o member_n as_o rebekah_n be_v trouble_v because_o she_o find_v twin_n struggle_v together_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o be_v many_o a_o good_a christian_a when_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a note_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o two_o party_n within_o there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o conflict_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v nothing_o of_o they_o he_o have_v motion_n to_o sin_n but_o no_o contrary_a habit_n to_o oppose_v no_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n such_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o from_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v he_o sometime_o resist_v motion_n to_o more_o gross_a and_o flagitious_a sin_n but_o this_o combat_n be_v rare_a and_o in_o very_o rare_a case_n and_o those_o such_o where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v offend_v or_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n be_v concern_v as_o to_o his_o avoid_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o battle_n ever_o very_o hot_a the_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o double_a principle_n the_o one_o natural_a this_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v both_o these_o principle_n be_v active_a and_o operative_a and_o these_o spiritual_a conflict_n must_v be_v expect_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o thy_o behaviour_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o thy_o managery_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o conflict_n if_o thou_o maintaine_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n if_o thou_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n if_o ordinary_o thou_o be_v a_o conqueror_n thy_o opposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evidence_n against_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n for_o thou_o nor_o let_v good_a christian_n wonder_v if_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o that_o from_o their_o mother_n child_n too_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o the_o great_a number_n on_o who_o behalf_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o not_o only_o his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o israelite_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n yet_o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o israel_n though_o they_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 8._o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n in_o one_o place_n promise_v to_o make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen_n 22._o 17._o in_o another_o place_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v a_o starry_a seed_n these_o be_v a_o great_a number_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n he_o have_v also_o a_o dusty_a seed_n this_o be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n the_o oâ—â—y_a visible_a church_n god_n have_v for_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o child_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v make_v up_o partly_o of_o presumptive_a equivocal_a member_n partly_o of_o real_a univocal_a member_n such_o as_o glory_v not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n that_o be_v not_o as_o jew_n only_o outward_o nor_o of_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v jew_n inward_o christian_n indeed_o and_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o baptism_n into_o christ_n a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o a_o ministerial_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v not_o baptise_a with_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o regeneration_n these_o two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n never_o do_v never_o will_v agree_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o different_a seed_n they_o be_v act_v from_o different_a principle_n and_o they_o act_v to_o quite_o different_a end_n let_v not_o therefore_o good_a christian_n wonder_v and_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o find_v still_o that_o their_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v her_o lot_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o with_o his_o fan_n thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n nor_o do_v you_o wonder_v if_o these_o thing_n make_v you_o appear_v b_o ack_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o make_v we_o appear_v very_o black_a when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o they_o be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n but_o 1._o be_v they_o then_o so_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o other_o order_n what_o mean_v their_o secular_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n so_o bespatter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o book_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o protestant_n can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o as_o they_o know_v no_o more_o to_o differ_v about_o then_o their_o priest_n tell_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o from_o who_o decree_n none_o must_v vary_v and_o final_o to_o set_v up_o a_o inquisition_n to_o force_v all_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o infallible_a judge_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o say_v can_v protestant_n in_o these_o thing_n dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v such_o method_n for_o unity_n they_o may_v probable_o arrive_v at_o as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o they_o can_v glory_v in_o who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o themselves_o reckon_v 30_o or_o 32_o schism_n and_o those_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n destroy_v all_o unity_n for_o so_o many_o time_n some_o of_o which_o last_v a_o great_a many_o year_n too_o they_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o to_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o pure_a church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o that_o be_v indeed_o mother_n child_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o no_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o these_o have_v constant_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o give_v opposition_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o error_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o
a_o foundation_n for_o those_o scandal_n which_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o be_v throw_v upon_o it_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v black_a last_o you_o that_o be_v the_o sincerer_n part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o your_o mother_n child_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o bad_a fish_n in_o the_o drag-net_n with_o the_o good_a some_o tare_n in_o christ_n field_n of_o wheat_n some_o that_o will_v be_v spot_n in_o your_o assembly_n and_o that_o these_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v you_o black_a yet_o will_v make_v you_o appear_v black_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n your_o mother_n child_n make_v you_o black_a nor_o the_o opposition_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a brethren_n make_v you_o appear_v more_o black_a than_o indeed_o you_o be_v this_o care_n of_o you_o must_v be_v show_v 1._o in_o a_o watchfulness_n against_o your_o motion_n to_o sin_n especial_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v your_o proper_a lust_n the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o 2._o in_o a_o mortify_n of_o your_o member_n 3._o in_o a_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o unwarrantable_o disturb_v and_o undue_o disquiet_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o you_o find_v srom_o the_o law_n of_o your_o member_n 4._o in_o a_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o a_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a carriage_n in_o your_o station_n that_o those_o who_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolishman_n in_o avoid_v unnecessary_a division_n and_o separation_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v carry_v we_o where_o we_o can_v walk_v with_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o walk_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o there_o we_o must_v part_v and_o the_o offence_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v unity_n final_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a depart_n from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o can_v agree_v i_o know_v all_o this_o will_v not_o avoid_v the_o unreasonable_a anger_n of_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n child_n but_o by_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v remove_v the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n from_o our_o own_o door_n they_o will_v be_v those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v and_o the_o woe_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n will_v belong_v to_o they_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o cant._n 1._o 6._o they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o spouse_n be_v yet_o apologize_v for_o her_o blackness_n of_o which_o she_o assign_v four_o cause_n 1._o her_o affliction_n the_o sun_n say_v she_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o 2._o her_o opposition_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o these_o i_o have_v discourse_v and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o cause_n assign_v by_o she_o express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o that_o be_v my_o mother_n child_n before_o mention_v make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n i_o hint_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o literal_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o former_a it_o signify_v her_o intanglement_n in_o secular_a affair_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n be_v a_o secular_a employment_n a_o mean_a employment_n and_o a_o laborious_a employment_n thence_o you_o read_v that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 25._o 12._o leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v their_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o entangle_v in_o secular_a affair_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o blackness_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o term_n vineyard_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n god_n use_v the_o term_n to_o signify_v his_o church_n isa_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o god_n have_v a_o vineyard_n so_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v their_o vineyard_n most_o heathen_a nation_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n have_v have_v some_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o want_v the_o guidance_n of_o holy_a writ_n grow_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n hence_o come_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n converse_v with_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianites_n and_o not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o learned_a to_o know_v and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o their_o whole_a story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o a_o sincerer_n part_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o corrupt_a part_n impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o rite_n of_o these_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n into_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o the_o sense_n but_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a yetâ—â—_n shall_v not_o whole_o pass_v it_o over_o partly_o because_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o sense_n carry_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o hence_o arise_v two_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o that_o a_o submission_n to_o false_a worship_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n appear_v black_a prop._n 2._o that_o great_a entanglement_n in_o secular_a affair_n will_v make_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n black_a i_o shall_v speak_v short_o to_o the_o first_o and_o more_o large_o to_o the_o second_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v three_o thing_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o church_n black_a as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o trust_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o message_n christ_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o let_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v something_o against_o she_o because_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o v_o 13._o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v those_o in_o she_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n v_o 20._o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o black_a and_o defile_v and_o look_v unlovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o because_o christian_n may_v not_o so_o distinct_o understand_v either_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n lie_v or_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o false_a i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o conclusion_n lay_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o case_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o proposition_n arise_v from_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o worship_n be_v a_o homage_n perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n this_o be_v aquinas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n notion_n about_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o 2._o this_o homage_n be_v either_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n the_o homage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n fear_v the_o exercise_n of_o
profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n we_o live_v in_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o object_n that_o gratify_v our_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v continual_a temptation_n to_o we_o to_o remit_v at_o least_o the_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o to_o neglect_v our_o own_o vineyard_n the_o church_n also_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n &_o consider_v as_o visible_a have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o pagen_n world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o of_o that_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o church_n neglect_n of_o its_o vineyard_n all_o the_o remissness_n in_o a_o church_n of_o its_o care_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o this_o mixture_n of_o person_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o visible_a with_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o a_o four_o cause_n of_o this_o neglect_n be_v man_n foolish_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o the_o work_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o even_o the_o sanctify_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o with_o short_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v his_o vineyard_n be_v well_o enough_o keep_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v enough_o duty_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o be_v to_o press_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v something_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o think_v we_o may_v not_o only_o do_v but_o overdo_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o when_o alas_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n servant_n so_o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n unprofitable_a servant_n so_o that_o what_o we_o do_v come_v much_o short_a of_o our_o duty_n perfection_n be_v what_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o strive_v after_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v what_o no_o man_n attain_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a say_v the_o apostle_n you_o know_v in_o work_n that_o be_v not_o natural_o please_v to_o we_o we_o be_v well_o please_v to_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o please_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o we_o be_v well_o please_v when_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o think_v that_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o go_v any_o further_a and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o particular_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v with_o church_n all_o which_o have_v not_o pastor_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n nor_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o be_v no_o great_a lover_n of_o nor_o zealous_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o purity_n but_o can_v take_v up_o with_o measure_n short_a of_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o give_v hence_o be_v that_o neglect_n of_o the_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n which_o be_v but_o too_o obvious_a in_o all_o church_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o obvious_a declination_n in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o church_n every_o age_n be_v still_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a while_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n still_o study_v more_o and_o more_o to_o wriggle_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o some_o ingrateful_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o a_o former_a age_n retain_v for_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n at_o first_o run_v up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n so_o seldom_o do_v any_o church_n at_o first_o apostatise_v to_o that_o degree_n but_o gradual_o decline_v 5._o none_o shall_v need_v to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o neglect_v of_o our_o own_o vineyard_n make_v we_o to_o appear_v thus_o black_a who_o but_o consider_v that_o this_o neglect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 423._o to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o to_o go_v on_o unto_o it_o and_o also_o oblige_v all_o church_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n word_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o medium_n in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o black_a and_o white_a the_o whiteness_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v in_o his_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n his_o keep_n close_o to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o here_o in_o also_o lie_v the_o whiteness_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o call_v church_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o both_o of_o a_o christian_n and_o of_o a_o church_n beauty_n and_o whiteness_n lie_v in_o his_o or_o their_o more_fw-mi or_o less_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a rule_n which_o be_v grant_v their_o neglect_n of_o this_o must_v necessary_o render_v they_o black_a and_o make_v they_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o 1_o this_o discourse_n may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o different_a apprehension_n of_o our_o worldly_a and_o spiritual_a concernment_n certain_o have_v we_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v soul_n as_o that_o we_o have_v body_n as_o quick_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n miscarriage_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o bodily_a danger_n have_v we_o but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a if_o not_o a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o vineyard_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n as_o we_o have_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n but_o have_v we_o so_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lazy_a and_o slothful_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a concern_v they_o will_v rather_o steal_v or_o beg_v than_o work_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o body_n to_o look_v after_o with_o what_o diligence_n do_v he_o keep_v that_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o this_o vineyard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o look_v after_o it_o how_o little_a be_v the_o diligence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o keep_v of_o that_o who_o attend_v the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o that_o diligence_n that_o he_o attend_v his_o bodily_a health_n or_o the_o maintenance_n and_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o diligence_n that_o he_o attend_v his_o bodily_a food_n and_o sustenance_n or_o the_o adorn_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o attend_v the_o adorn_v of_o his_o body_n what_o do_v this_o argue_v do_v it_o not_o speak_v either_o that_o man_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v so_o much_o care_n necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o upon_o what_o the_o blackness_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v charge_v there_o may_v be_v some_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o foreign_a cause_n temptation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o great_a blame_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o ourselves_o do_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n so_o strict_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o temptation_n can_v have_v no_o such_o power_n upon_o we_o as_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o strike_v fire_n the_o tinder_n that_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o box_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o christ_n
the_o harvest_n but_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 13._o 40_o 41_o 42._o some_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o by_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v be_v all_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n need_v look_v after_o these_o different_a notion_n and_o instruction_n sometime_o puzzle_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n own_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o perpetual_a use_n and_o need_v there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o able_a stand_a gospel_n ministry_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o both_o these_o account_n 1._o for_o procure_v &_o promove_v soul_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n any_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o they_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o will_v be_v need_n of_o gospel_n minister_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v a_o conversion_n to_o a_o opinion_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o conversion_n necessary_a and_o baptism_n all_o the_o regeneration_n necessary_a according_a to_o who_o doctrine_n all_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n menstealer_n liar_n thief_n extortioner_n covetous_a person_n sorcerer_n if_o baptise_a must_v be_v save_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v these_o indeed_o may_v think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n needless_a preach_v needless_a among_o christian_n and_o only_o of_o use_n among_o heathen_n or_o count_v no_o more_o need_n of_o minister_n then_o of_o philosopher_n from_o athens_n to_o read_v man_n lecture_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o any_o minister_n any_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n a_o lecture_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n be_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o they_o see_v any_o need_n of_o but_o those_o who_o will_v believe_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n among_o baptise_a person_n not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 21._o 8._o they_o must_v see_v a_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o this_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o nay_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n may_v convince_v you_o that_o if_o all_o within_o the_o church_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o indeed_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v oft_o time_n at_o loss_n how_o to_o uphold_v &_o maintain_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o now_o lie_v the_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n to_o direct_v christian_n which_o way_n to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o they_o eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o christian_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v at_o loss_n how_o to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n they_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o minister_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o yea_o and_o they_o have_v need_n be_v able_a minister_n too_o how_o various_a be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n how_o different_a one_o from_o another_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o which_o indeed_o serve_v for_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n and_o private_o also_o for_o those_o who_o can_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o public_a instruction_n alas_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o slighty_a a_o business_n be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o most_o weighty_a employment_n under_o heaven_n how_o many_o watchman_n be_v there_o that_o like_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o this_o song_n when_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o complain_v as_o v_o 6._o that_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v when_o their_o soul_n fail_v when_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o belove_a and_o can_v find_v he_o they_o have_v call_v but_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n instead_o of_o relieve_v of_o they_o they_o smite_v they_o &_o wound_v they_o &_o take_v away_o their_o vail_n from_o they_o they_o wound_v they_o with_o cruel_a and_o envenom_a word_n mock_v and_o jeer_v and_o revile_v they_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o weary_a indeed_o not_o understand_v what_o a_o weary_a soul_n mean_v the_o most_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v be_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o then_o another_o belove_n the_o lord_n pity_v his_o flock_n and_o give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o can_v feed_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v of_o it_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o he_o promise_v isaiah_n 50._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o shepherd_n or_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v worse_o supply_v with_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o zech._n 11._o 17._o and_o indeed_o be_v like_o idol_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o this_o notion_n second_o may_v give_v some_o relief_n to_o soul_n who_o condition_n this_o may_v be_v here_o may_v be_v some_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n who_o be_v cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o god_n become_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o strengthen_v i_o quicken_v i_o comfort_v i_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n of_o these_o christian_n be_v sad_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n life_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n let_v he_o want_v this_o he_o want_v all_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v quite_o lose_v this_o be_v that_o which_o difference_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o profane_a man_n live_v without_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o talk_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v but_o cant_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o chimaera_n the_o hypocrite_n end_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o this_o course_n of_o life_n he_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o communion_n never_o regard_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o those_o act_n he_o can_v live_v without_o any_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v if_o he_o want_v communion_n with_o god_n he_o call_v all_o into_o question_n doubt_v of_o his_o union_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v whether_o his_o soul_n be_v yet_o actual_o reconcile_v and_o
of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o flock_n a_o number_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o have_v be_v under_o various_a dispensation_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o it_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a time_n we_o therefore_o reasonable_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o direction_n of_o christ_n overlook_v the_o church_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o this_o and_o late_a age_n we_o know_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o former_a age_n we_o be_v incertain_a of_o further_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v show_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n be_v different_a from_o their_o present_a practice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n except_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n record_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o please_v to_o justify_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o therefore_o call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o hand_n only_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a rule_n no_o other_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n we_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v they_o a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o say_v they_o also_o be_v so_o as_o to_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o as_o to_o all_o our_o conversation_n we_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n not_o reprove_v by_o it_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n flock_n for_o other_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o ow_v that_o only_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n we_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n he_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v betrust_v his_o flock_n to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o under-shepherd_n we_o know_v that_o if_o these_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n they_o must_v take_v and_o follow_v christ_n direction_n and_o they_o be_v no_o further_a shepherd_n than_o they_o do_v so_o he_o have_v indeed_o betrust_v to_o some_o his_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v no_o other_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v to_o prescribe_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o life_n either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o only_o a_o executive_a power_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n those_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a shepherd_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o first_o commissioner_n have_v leave_v this_o be_v the_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v faithful_a they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n who_o do_v this_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o ab_fw-la de_fw-la and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o neither_o cast_v off_o divine_a institution_n nor_o submit_v to_o humane_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o if_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o it_o reproach_v it_o with_o imperfection_n or_o else_o be_v mere_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a that_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n will_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o also_o from_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o course_n 1._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v jest_v we_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o among_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o instruction_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n record_v under_o several_a circumstance_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o their_o practice_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o example_n oblige_v we_o in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o they_o use_v a_o liberty_n that_o law_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a indulgence_n allow_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o believe_a jew_n can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o without_o offence_n upon_o which_o account_n paul_n both_o circumcise_a timothy_n and_o purify_v himself_o nor_o be_v their_o example_n our_o rule_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o apostle_n or_o as_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v miracle_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n for_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o latter_a so_o we_o want_v their_o mission_n and_o more_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o do_v the_o former_a hence_o minister_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v fix_v no_o where_o but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v church_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o private_a christian_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o action_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a rule_n the_o two_o great_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o rule_n give_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o end_n be_v the_o security_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n flock_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v a_o safe_a rule_n no_o man_n need_v fear_n sin_v against_o god_n by_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o it_o sin_n must_v be_v something_o contrary_n to_o the_o divine_a rule_n in_o follow_v other_o rule_n man_n may_v err_v in_o follow_v of_o this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o rule_n much_o commend_v it_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o battle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o a_o rule_n who_o can_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o compare_v this_o rule_n as_o to_o this_o case_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o
communion_n with_o christ_n 1._o some_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o rule_n they_o have_v a_o anoint_v they_o tell_v we_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o pretend_a rule_n for_o all_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o pretend_a impression_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o any_o security_n for_o all_o such_o pretence_n must_v issue_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o follow_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o imagination_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o enthusiast_n 2._o other_o call_v out_o to_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v they_o will_v say_v something_o but_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n while_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o it_o can_v neither_o make_v that_o church_n appear_v to_o we_o nor_o yet_o what_o their_o practice_n be_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o we_o know_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v by_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o who_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sat_n a_o instead_o of_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o papist_n call_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v reason_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a record_n make_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o but_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n put_v into_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christian_n rule_n be_v as_o they_o pretend_v deliver_v as_o rule_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v no_o need_n we_o have_v of_o such_o so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o so_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o can_v see_v no_o security_n in_o receive_v they_o or_o give_v any_o ear_n unto_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n that_o in_o distress_n be_v much_o for_o seek_v god_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o impression_n we_o have_v upon_o such_o seek_n this_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o excellent_a bottom_n 1._o a_o precept_n for_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v our_o step_n prov._n 3._o v_o 6._o seek_v of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o right_o do_v can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n only_o that_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o this_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o or_o against_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o we_o to_o seek_v god_n whether_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o no_o forbear_v it_o or_o no_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n this_o be_v like_a balaam_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o balak_n after_o that_o god_n have_v plain_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n record_v there_o and_o for_o thing_n forbid_v to_o avoid_v they_o for_o thing_n command_v to_o do_v they_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o seek_v god_n as_o to_o the_o do_v or_o forbear_v so_o that_o although_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v god_n for_o direction_n help_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o thing_n forbid_v we_o may_v seek_v god_n for_o strength_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o all_o temptation_n to_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v god_n whether_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v and_o forbear_v the_o thing_n so_o forbid_v yea_o or_o no._n such_o seek_n of_o god_n be_v but_o ask_v leave_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a action_n as_o to_o which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o particular_o direct_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o direction_n and_o have_v first_o well_n consider_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o find_v the_o action_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v according_a to_o they_o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v attend_v the_o impression_n we_o find_v upon_o our_o spirit_n after_o such_o sincere_a and_o serious_a seek_v of_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o as_o to_o such_o action_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n from_o my_o subject_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o security_n or_o certainty_n in_o any_o direction_n we_o can_v have_v as_o in_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o print_n of_o who_o foot_n we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v feed_v by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n that_o be_v attend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v any_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o any_o way_n but_o such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o much_o less_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o promise_n be_v exod._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o his_o come_n to_o we_o and_o blessing_n we_o where_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o there_o we_o may_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o where_o will_v god_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v what_o do_v that_o signify_v but_o in_o all_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n conformable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v at_o my_o command_n or_o by_o my_o order_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o to_o his_o minister_n his_o promise_n be_v make_v mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o can_v we_o expect_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o 1_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v that_o talk_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n who_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n who_o go_v not_o
impossible_a to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o that_o those_o can_v be_v no_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o a_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o rome_n have_v only_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n therefore_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v any_o protestant_n lisp_v this_o language_n of_o ashdod_n protestant_n divine_n in_o former_a age_n have_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o must_v own_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v make_v so_o by_o bishop_n in_o a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o must_v own_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o after_o near_o 1700_o year_n any_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n all_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o contest_v must_v be_v either_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o again_o to_o rome_n which_o indeed_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n or_o else_o to_o atheism_n to_o the_o own_n of_o no_o true_a ministry_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o no_o ordinance_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o inquiry_n necessary_a for_o certain_o christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o church_n with_o a_o power_n to_o restore_v his_o institution_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o second_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o mission_n christ_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o principal_a shepherd_n all_o true_a under-shepherd_n must_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o certain_o send_v none_o but_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o all_o part_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v &_o incline_v to_o their_o work_n consider_v but_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v viz._n to_o seed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n for_o you_o to_o know_v christ_n shepherd_n they_o be_v by_o he_o qualify_v for_o their_o work_n with_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o open_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o by_o he_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o it_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o where_o this_o be_v find_v there_o be_v christ_n mission_n they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o church_n prove_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v only_o their_o external_a mission_n a_o church_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o send_v out_o man_n who_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o internal_a qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o nor_o any_o inclination_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v judge_v these_o christ_n shepherd_n for_o though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o send_v out_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o apparent_o have_v no_o inward_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o any_o heart_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v it_o 3._o three_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v_o 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v or_o to_o be_v accurse_v be_v none_o of_o those_o shepherd_n by_o who_o tent_n christian_n be_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o those_o who_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n to_o people_n ear_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o than_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v account_v accurse_a such_o a_o one_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o tent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v so_o or_o adjudge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n by_o its_o judgement_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o truth_n white_a or_o black_a she_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o adjudge_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v neglect_v her_o duty_n i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v i_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o will_v call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n determine_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v error_n their_o error_n can_v conclude_v i_o if_o it_o can_v we_o have_v long_o since_o be_v arrian_n and_o in_o late_a time_n be_v papist_n protestant_n have_v therefore_o right_o determine_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o truth_n &_o error_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n a_o declarative_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o guide_v a_o christian_n particular_a practice_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a who_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o feed_v my_o soul_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n who_o bring_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v such_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o their_o sin_n god_n pastor_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3._o 15._o not_o with_o meet_v highswelling_a word_n of_o vanity_n much_o less_o with_o lie_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 4._o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n the_o porter_n open_v john_n 10._o v_o 3._o and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o shepherd_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_a not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n have_v seal_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o ministersto_fw-la be_v from_o he_o who_o ministry_n he_o have_v bless_v by_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o there_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n of_o they_o to_o all_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o for_o that_o insignificant_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o a_o opinion_n without_o a_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n sir_n of_o true_a shepherd_n a_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 3._o i_o will_v never_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o man_n ministry_n with_o who_o ministry_n i_o see_v god_n go_v along_o so_o that_o their_o ministry_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v out_o paul_n act_v 26._o 18._o let_v such_o man_n
follower_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o follower_n of_o cephas_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v apollo_n to_o despise_v those_o that_o follow_v paul_n how_o subject_n have_v we_o be_v to_o contemn_v those_o not_o of_o our_o own_o form_n though_o possible_o better_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n than_o we_o for_o scholarship_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o form_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o those_o self_n conceit_v christian_n that_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o beauty_n have_v so_o scorn_v other_o as_o low_a legal_a christian_n to_o have_v think_v with_o themselves_o ah_o but_o what_o be_v my_o beauty_n to_o christ_n beauty_n and_o why_o do_v i_o despise_v who_o myself_o have_v not_o attain_v 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o professor_n have_v err_v by_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o i_o know_v nothing_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o miserable_a distemper_n of_o our_o church_n as_o this_o that_o our_o professor_n have_v look_v their_o face_n in_o a_o multitiply_a glass_n there_o they_o have_v behold_v their_o part_n above_o what_o indeed_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o their_o grace_n too_o but_o alas_o friend_n suppose_v they_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o let_v the_o part_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v thou_o beautiful_a be_v what_o they_o will_v certain_o they_o be_v short_a of_o christ_n still_o who_o be_v thy_o great_a example_n 3._o but_o most_o abominable_a be_v those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o christ_n as_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v they_o may_v be_v devil_v and_o sathanize_v with_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n but_o certain_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n christ_n must_v be_v high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n do_v these_o poor_a worm_n ever_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v or_o be_v they_o ever_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v they_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n how_o then_o come_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n away_o then_o with_o this_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o if_o thou_o o_o thou_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n know_v not_o how_o to_o difference_n christ_n beauty_n from_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o consider_v if_o the_o imperfect_a twinkle_a light_n of_o the_o latter_a bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o the_o triumph_a light_n of_o the_o former_a go_v and_o learn_v how_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o hand_n make_v hot_a by_o the_o fire_n can_v possible_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o give_v thy_o hand_n what_o heat_n it_o have_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v this_o caution_n you_o against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n complain_v of_o judas_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n under_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o application_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a miscarriage_n of_o professor_n in_o our_o age_n i_o shall_v here_o touch_v upon_o another_o it_o be_v this_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n christian_n have_v have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o eminent_a person_n full_a of_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o he_o they_o have_v follow_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n never_o look_v at_o christ_n all_o the_o way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o but_o to_o what_o end_n what_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a so_o humble_a so_o meek_a so_o eminent_a in_o any_o grace_n i_o be_o afraid_a many_o have_v make_v another_o use_n of_o professor_n seem_v beauty_n in_o these_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o beauty_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o appear_a favour_n deceitful_a certain_o brethren_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v true_a christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o you_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o one_o say_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o christian_a be_v fair_a o_o he_o or_o she_o be_v fair_a they_o have_v dove_n eye_n look_v thou_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o say_v nay_o my_o dear_a saviour_n thou_o be_v fair_a these_o be_v derivative_a beauty_n thou_o be_v a_o primitive_a beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o these_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a adventitious_a beauty_n thou_o be_v a_o essential_a substantial_a beauty_n these_o be_v mix_v beauty_n thou_o be_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n we_o have_v heart_n that_o be_v exceed_o carnal_a man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o admire_v their_o fellow_n rather_o for_o outward_a advantage_n than_o for_o spiritual_a perfection_n more_o for_o outward_a part_n than_o for_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o to_o admire_v they_o rather_o than_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o woman_n luk._n 11._o 27._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v christ_n reform_v her_o wish_n v_o 28._o yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o the_o corinthian_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o second_o who_o much_o admire_v those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v part_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o i_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o a_o three_o error_n where_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o think_v they_o see_v eminent_a grace_n in_o any_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o admire_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o but_o christian_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a object_n do_v you_o see_v eminent_a grace_n in_o any_o admire_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o eminency_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o proportion_n but_o let_v christ_n still_o be_v great_a in_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o great_a saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n admire_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o three_o branch_n of_o application_n 3_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v methinks_v shall_v send_v you_o all_o away_o fill_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o christ_n pant_v with_o desire_n after_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o 1._o i_o say_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o at_o any_o time_n see_v a_o eminent_a christian_a abound_v with_o love_n to_o god_n zeal_n for_o he_o clothe_v with_o humility_n bury_v in_o self-denial_n adorn_v with_o any_o grace_n which_o have_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v and_o have_v you_o admire_v such_o a_o one_o how_o he_o can_v abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o sweet_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o so_o he_o may_v but_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a win_v christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o win_v other_o to_o he_o and_o will_v you_o not_o admire_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o stream_n be_v derive_v be_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o gaze_v upon_o a_o twinkle_a star_n and_o admire_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o and_o look_n upon_o the_o sun_n without_o any_o admiration_n at_o all_o oh_o admire_v christ_n to_o who_o all_o create_a perfection_n be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o ocean_n so_o many_o grain_n of_o sand_n to_o a_o mountain_n so_o many_o slender_a beam_n to_o the_o body_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n 2._o shall_v not_o this_o send_v you_o away_o pant_v after_o union_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n man_n as_o a_o sensual_a creature_n desire_v corporeal_a beauty_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o see_v it_o
in_o a_o woman_n free_a for_o he_o and_o not_o to_o desire_v she_o for_o it_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n desire_v mental_a beauty_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o know_v of_o any_o adorn_v with_o moral_a virtue_n and_o with_o a_o please_a and_o ingenuous_a disposition_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v friendship_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v man_n as_o regenerate_v and_o a_o spiritual_a new_a creature_n desire_v spiritual_a beauty_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o christian_n see_v other_o more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n than_o themselves_o to_o desire_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o lo_o here_o christian_n a_o beautiful_a object_n excel_v all_o create_a beauty_n lo_o here_o one_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lo_o here_o one_o to_o who_o all_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o even_a solomon_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v never_o like_a shall_v not_o your_o heart_n pant_v after_o union_n with_o he_o shall_v none_o say_v oh_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v i_o his_o grace_n i_o his_o beauty_n i_o his_o glory_n i_o shall_v not_o every_o soul_n which_o have_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v kiss_v it_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o it_o may_v have_v further_a confirmation_n of_o its_o interest_n in_o he_o 3._o and_o three_o shall_v not_o all_o your_o heart_n who_o have_v this_o day_n hear_v of_o his_o beauty_n burn_v with_o further_a love_n to_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n heart_n leap_v when_o she_o hear_v her_o husband_n magnify_v do_v she_o pride_n herself_o in_o secret_a thought_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a this_o be_v my_o husband_n and_o do_v the_o commendation_n which_o other_o give_v he_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o love_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o burn_v unto_o a_o flame_n oh_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o you_o this_o day_n have_v not_o your_o heart_n burn_v within_o you_o while_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o your_o ear_n concern_v christ_n loveliness_n o_o go_v home_o now_o and_o love_v he_o more_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 4._o last_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o beauty_n let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v viz._n not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o press_v on_o forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v christ_n be_v our_o mark_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o set_v up_o himself_o a_o stand_n short_a of_o this_o mark_n and_o let_v every_o one_o see_v that_o there_o be_v room_n for_o he_o yet_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a thou_o may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o holy_a as_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v study_v that_o be_v it_o which_o thou_o shall_v labour_v after_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o observation_n the_o second_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o value_n and_o estimate_n which_o jesus_n christ_n put_v upon_o our_o soul_n shall_v make_v we_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o he_o the_o spouse_n saying_n thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n thou_o be_v fair_a make_v her_o reply_n thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a sermon_n lix_n cant._n 1._o 16._o yea_o pleasant_a in_o my_o last_o exercise_n i_o discourse_v to_o you_o the_o transcendent_a beauty_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o creature_n beauty_n which_o be_v but_o a_o beam_n from_o that_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o that_o fountain_n the_o shadow_n of_o that_o substance_n our_o spouse_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o pleasant_a not_o only_o fair_a but_o pleasant_a not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o that_o which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o that_o which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n you_o read_v of_o the_o pleasant_a harp_n psal_n 81._o 3._o of_o pleasant_a riehe_n prov._n 24._o 3._o of_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o in_o all_o which_o text_n this_o word_n be_v use_v it_o sometime_o denote_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o object_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 135._o 3._o psal_n 147._o 1._o and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n prov._n 22._o 18._o and_o to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133._o 1._o in_o all_o which_o text_n also_o this_o word_n be_v use_v the_o spouse_n here_o use_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o auxesis_n add_v something_o to_o what_o she_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v fair_a yea_o pleasant_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o this_o prop._n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a but_o pleasant_a i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o pleasant_a 2._o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o fair_a but_o also_o pleasant_a i_o shall_v there_o subjoin_v the_o confirmation_n 1._o qu._n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n mean_v when_o she_o say_v christ_n be_v pleasant_a the_o word_n translate_v pleasant_a be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o sensual_a eye_n and_o so_o may_v be_v conceive_v synonymous_n to_o the_o term_n fair_a but_o i_o conceive_v the_o spouse_n here_o intend_v something_o more_o as_o i_o hint_v to_o you_o before_o among_o man_n beauty_n proper_o relate_v to_o the_o complexion_n pleasantness_n to_o the_o conversation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o yet_o not_o pleasant_a he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a face_n and_o a_o false_a heart_n a_o sweet_a countenance_n and_o a_o sour_a soul_n but_o yet_o this_o difference_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o here_o for_o christ_n beauty_n be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a sensual_a beauty_n but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o hard_o to_o distinguish_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a as_o they_o relate_v to_o christ_n bernard_n 45._o give_v a_o double_a guess_n in_o the_o case_n eminentiam_fw-la decoris_fw-la illâ_fw-la repetitione_n designat_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la in_o utrâque_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la dignam_fw-la expressit_fw-la omni_fw-la admiratione_n decorem_fw-la in_fw-la alterâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la in_fw-la alterâ_fw-la gratid_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n by_o this_o repetition_n signify_v that_o eminency_n of_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o this_o double_a term_n signify_v the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n the_o first_o i._n e._n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beautiful_a by_o nature_n the_o second_o by_o grace_n thou_o be_v fair_a consider_v as_o to_o thy_o divine_a nature_n as_o thou_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o bright_a character_n of_o thy_o father_n substance_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o pleasant_a in_o thy_o form_n 10._o as_o a_o servant_n when_o thou_o do_v make_v thyself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o the_o spouse_n here_o entitle_v she_o belove_v unto_o understand_v his_o pleasant_a administration_n of_o his_o covenant_n doctrine_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o lord_n staff_n which_o denote_v his_o covenant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beauty_n and_o david_n use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o take_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 27._o 4._o psal_n 90._o 17._o and_o our_o own_o annotation_n expound_v this_o text_n by_o psal_n 84._o v._n 1._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v sair_a o_o my_o saviour_n transcendent_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a adorn_v with_o all_o grace_n yea_o pleasant_a in_o all_o thy_o administration_n and_o deal_n out_o of_o thyself_o in_o thy_o ordinance_n thou_o be_v pleasant_a thou_o sweet_o dispense_v grace_n from_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o many_o conduit_n pipe_n 3._o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o a_o three_o notion_n of_o the_o term_n as_o among_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v betwixt_o beauty_n and_o pleasantness_n whether_o you_o take_v beauty_n for_o the_o comeliness_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o sweet_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n ordinary_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o joy_n be_v indeed_o of_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n for_o hope_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a root_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o fruit_n as_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n because_o the_o union_n which_o hope_n give_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o belove_a object_n be_v of_o the_o low_a fort_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o joy_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o sweetness_n which_o oft_o time_n overcome_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o great_a for_o it_o to_o bear_v both_o which_o the_o soul_n reap_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o second_o this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o from_o this_o alone_a but_o from_o other_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o only_o sweet_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v profitable_a david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o warn_v we_o and_o that_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o tempter_n in_o that_o it_o find_v argument_n to_o help_v it_o in_o repel_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exceed_v sweet_a to_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v profit_v 3._o but_o three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a sweetness_n that_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o do_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o do_v not_o love_v purity_n but_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n love_v it_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v to_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a this_o make_v the_o rafter_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o cedar_n and_o fir_n sweet_a smell_a because_o of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o they_o 4._o a_o four_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v their_o duration_n they_o be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n as_o cedar_n and_o fir_n or_o pine_n not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o wood_n be_v isa_n 40._o v._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o until_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v open_v this_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n endure_v for_o ever_o herein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n appear_v above_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n which_o cease_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o antitype_n to_o those_o type_n once_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o die_v but_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v durable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n cease_v but_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n continue_v christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o god_n have_v give_v apastle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o passover_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n shall_v he_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o come_v instead_o of_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a endure_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v open_v this_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v dogmatical_a proposition_n which_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o will_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o duty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v promisory_a they_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o change_v not_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v and_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o virtue_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o it_o to_o convince_v convert_v to_o enlighten_v quicken_v support_v comfort_n the_o same_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o depend_v partly_o upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v so_o suppose_v the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o any_o use_n or_o virtue_n at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v by_o draw_v some_o speculative_a and_o practical_a inference_n from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o of_o cedar_n they_o last_v no_o long_o then_o until_o the_o timeof_o reformation_n the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o 17._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n two_o thing_n commend_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n grace_n come_v by_o it_o truth_n come_v by_o it_o the_o law_n bring_v wrath_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o under_o wrath_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v grace_n the_o news_n of_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n truth_n also_o come_v by_o christ_n whether_o you_o take_v truth_n for_o substance_n and_o reality_n oppose_v to_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v trutâ—_n for_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o porpetuity_n and_o durableness_n that_o also_o come_v by_o christ_n who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v of_o temporary_a ordinance_n for_o worship_n
p._n 886._o l._n 36._o r._n not_o exclusive_a p._n 888._o l._n 19_o r._n be_v add_v p._n 901._o l._n 3._o r._n verbum_fw-la audibile_fw-la p._n 903._o l._n 34._o r._n which_o be_v pleasant_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v direction_n to_o find_v the_o principal_a thing_n open_v and_o discourse_v in_o the_o book_n a._n a_o bide_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 799_o 800._o the_o soul_n advantage_n by_o it_o 804_o 805._o how_o christ_n abiding_n with_o the_o soul_n may_v fail_v 805_o 806._o how_o to_o know_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v with_o we_o 806_o 807._o adam_n state_n and_o we_o how_o different_a what_o power_n he_o have_v 276_o 277._o affliction_n the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o believe_a soul_n 536_o 537._o whence_o they_o be_v so_o how_o they_o make_v christ_n spouse_n black_a 539_o 540_o 541._o what_o use_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 542_o 543._o arminian_n opinion_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o 263_o 264_o 265_o 266_o 267_o 268._o b._n beauty_n of_o believer_n of_o what_o nature_n 638_o 639_o 640._o whence_o it_o be_v 657_o 658._o how_o it_o render_v they_o to_o christ_n lovely_a 642_o 643._o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o 648_o 649_o 650._o beauty_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o it_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o saint_n 852_o 853_o 854._o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o christ_n house_n what_o why_o of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n 890_o 892_o 893._o bed_n of_o christ_n what_o 870_o 871._o behold_v what_o it_o signify_v 832_o 833._o believer_n thirst_v after_o distinguisâ—â—ing_a mercy's_n 59_o whence_o it_o be_v 61_o 62_o 63._o argument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 64_o 65_o 66._o their_o thirst_n after_o all_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o â—hy_a 83_o 84._o argument_n persuade_v â—ach_v a_o thâ—â—st_n 90_o 91._o 〈…〉_z 93_o 94._o their_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n 95_o 96_o 97._o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ_n 136_o 137_o 138._o why_o 138_o 139._o their_o duty_n in_o the_o noon_n of_o trial_n 618_o 619_o 620._o their_o more_o special_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 622_o 623._o what_o use_v they_o shall_v make_v of_o that_o 624_o 625._o they_o may_v be_v at_o loss_n sometime_o how_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o christ_n 653_o 654_o 655_o 656._o blackness_n of_o christ_n spouse_n what_o and_o whence_o 465_o 466._o breast_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v 47._o 48._o c._n camphire_n or_o copher_n what_o 811_o 812._o cause_n of_o person_n not_o come_v to_o christ_n 285_o 286_o 287._o chamber_n of_o christ_n what_o 172_o 173_o 174._o chain_n about_o the_o spouse_n neck_n what_o 721._o christ_n the_o soul_n belove_v 598_o 599._o what_o be_v his_o feed_n and_o rest_v place_n for_o his_o flock_n at_o noon_n 615_o 616_o 617._o how_o the_o spouse_n companion_n fellow_n and_o friend_n 687_o 688_o 689._o 691_o 692_o what_o duty_n arise_v from_o those_o notion_n of_o christ_n 698_o 6â—9_n how_o he_o be_v beautiful_a transcendent_o 852_o 853._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n 79â—_n 796_o 797._o why_o he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o the_o spouse_n love_v 816_o 817_o 818._o how_o he_o be_v fair_a 852_o 853._o how_o he_o be_v pleasant_a 861_o 862_o 863._o how_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spouse_n fruitfulness_n 870_o 871._o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n what_o they_o sign_n sie_n 717_o 718._o cedar_n or_o cypress_n famous_a for_o what_o 884._o church_n of_o christ_n what_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o believer_n house_n 885_o 886_o 887_o what_o this_o speak_v of_o dignity_n or_o duty_n 888_o 889_o 890._o communion_n with_o god_n what_o 106_o 107._o in_o his_o word_n how_o many_o way_n 94._o why_o desirable_a by_o believer_n 97_o 98_o 99_o the_o nature_n of_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o more_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 107_o 108_o 109_o why_o believer_n can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o more_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n 118_o 119_o 120._o what_o christian_n shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o communion_n 129_o 130_o 131._o where_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o free_a communion_n with_o christ_n 606_o 607._o in_o what_o the_o julness_n and_o freedom_n of_o a_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n lie_v 609_o 610._o what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v or_o maintain_v it_o 612_o 613_o 666_o 667._o comeliness_n of_o the_o spouse_n what_o 470._o how_o she_o be_v comely_a in_o her_o blackness_n and_o in_o who_o eye_n she_o be_v so_o 472_o 473._o whence_o it_o be_v 473_o 474_o 475._o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 494_o 495._o before_o man_n in_o what_o case_n 497_o 498._o whence_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o free_a to_o it_o 501_o 502_o 503._o direction_n as_o to_o it_o 504_o 405_o 506._o conflict_n of_o christian_n with_o their_o lust_n 550_o 551._o of_o the_o church_n with_o corrâ—pt_a member_n make_v christian_n appear_v black_a 552_o 553._o reason_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o 555._o conversation_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v holy_a 721_o 722._o d._n danger_n of_o think_v we_o have_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n 305_o 306._o desire_v the_o true_a object_n of_o they_o 176_o 177._o what_o desire_n will_v evidence_n a_o truth_n of_o grace_n 182_o 183_o 184._o of_o christ_n abide_v with_o we_o how_o manifest_v 800._o draw_v what_o it_o signify_v how_o many_o way_n god_n draw_v we_o 251_o 252_o 253._o a_o powerful_a draw_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 255_o 256_o 257._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n draw_v 257_o 258._o why_o necessary_a 260_o 261_o 262._o the_o absurdity_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o need_n of_o such_o powerful_a influence_n of_o god_n 265_o 266_o 267_o 268._o how_o such_o powerful_a influence_n may_v be_v promove_v or_o hinder_v 311_o 312_o 313._o what_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o degree_n of_o reformation_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ_n 313_o 314._o god_n draw_v of_o some_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o run_v 333_o 334_o 335_o 336._o drunkard_n reflect_v on_o as_o prefer_v wine_n before_o christ_n love_n doubt_v a_o term_n or_o phrase_n what_o it_o signify_v 834_o 835._o dove_n eye_n what_o the_o commendable_a quality_n of_o they_o be_v 837_o 838_o 839._o why_o the_o spouse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o 839_o 840._o person_n persuade_v to_o get_v dovo_n eye_n 845_o 846_o 847._o e._n engedi_n what_o it_o signify_v 810_o 811._o eye_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o be_v commend_v 835_o 836._o f._n faith_n save_v what_o 292_o 293._o how_o it_o work_v in_o prayer_n 349_o 350._o flock_v why_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o what_o that_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o 671_o 672_o 673_o 668_o 669._o folly_n of_o resist_v vex_a or_o quench_v or_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272_o 273._o fortitude_n in_o christian_n how_o distinguishable_a from_o a_o natural_a stomach_n and_o a_o moral_a courage_n 705_o 706._o mean_v to_o promove_v it_o 709._o argument_n to_o persuade_v it_o 710_o 711_o 712._o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a soul_n flow_v from_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o and_o influence_n upon_o it_o prove_v 871_o 872_o 873._o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o 879_o 880._o g._n grace_n of_o god_n what_o various_a several_a distinction_n of_o it_o 81_o 82_o 83._o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o it_o desire_v by_o believer_n 83_o 84._o why_o 85_o 86._o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v like_a to_o good_a ointment_n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o nature_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n as_o in_o its_o operation_n powerful_a and_o yet_o sweet_a 280_o 281._o grace_n to_o be_v own_v to_o other_o and_o in_o what_o case_n and_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 508_o 509_o 510._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 512_o 513._o christian_n persuade_v to_o it_o direct_v in_o it_o 514_o 515_o 516_o 517._o more_o grace_n to_o who_o give_v 732_o 733_o 734._o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o smell_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o smell_n 750_o 751_o 75â—_n 753._o it_o be_v smell_n much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n presence_n with_o the_o soul_n 761_o 762._o greenness_n of_o christ_n bed_n what_o it_o signify_v 874_o 875._o h._n hierusalem_n what_o 456_o 457._o holiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 297_o 298._o how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n 298